world_n false_o that_o it_o be_v but_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o we_o deny_v obedience_n to_o and_o call_v on_o we_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o fear_v if_o we_o conform_v and_o when_o we_o tell_v they_o they_o make_v this_o also_o our_o crime_n because_o they_o think_v themselves_o accuse_v what_o remedy_n have_v we_o against_o such_o man_n 2._o i_o love_v and_o honour_v all_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n that_o conform_v for_o i_o consider_v how_o various_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v represent_v to_o and_o apprehend_v by_o man_n of_o various_a education_n converse_n and_o advantage_n so_o that_o the_o same_o sin_n material_o heinous_a may_v formal_o be_v much_o less_o in_o some_o than_o in_o other_o as_o be_v paul_n ignorant_a unbelief_n and_o persecution_n or_o else_o say_v the_o papist_n answerer_n of_o the_o three_o book_n for_o the_o jesuit_n loyalty_n most_o prince_n must_v be_v most_o heinous_a sinner_n that_o make_v war_n against_o each_o other_o in_o which_o multitude_n be_v kill_v when_o both_o side_n can_v have_v a_o just_a cause_n unless_o the_o supposition_n that_o their_o cause_n be_v good_a by_o mistake_n excuse_v they_o the_o content_n the_o first_o part._n the_o reason_n for_o christian_a unity_n and_o concord_n after_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o describe_v and_o how_o much_o may_v be_v hope_v for_o on_o earth_n chap._n 1._o the_o text_n open_v the_o doctrine_n name_v the_o method_n propose_v page_n 1_o chap._n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o unity_n and_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n open_v p._n 10._o chap._n 3._o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o peace_n to_o all_o man_n p._n 30._o chap._n 4._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 45._o chap._n 5._o this_o unity_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o church_n p._n 67._o chap._n 6._o it_o be_v due_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o amiable_a to_o god_n p._n 71._o chap._n 7._o what_o obligation_n be_v on_o all_o christian_n to_o avoid_v sinful_a division_n and_o discord_n and_o to_o promote_v this_o unity_n and_o peace_n p._n 75._o chap._n 8._o what_o sort_n and_o measure_n of_o union_n may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o on_o earth_n p._n 79._o chap._n 9_o that_o christ_n who_o command_v our_o union_n have_v himself_o prescribe_v the_o term_n p._n 98._o chap._n 10._o no_o humane_a term_n not_o make_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o spirit_n extraordinary_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o particular_a church_n but_o divers_a humane_a act_n be_v necessary_a to_o their_o existence_n p._n 100_o chap._n 11._o the_o danger_n of_o the_o two_o extreme_n and_o first_o of_o despair_v of_o concord_n and_o unjust_a toleration_n p._n 114._o chap._n 12._o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o make_v too_o much_o necessary_a to_o union_n and_o communion_n p._n 119._o chap._n 13._o to_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o toleration_n and_o call_v for_o sharp_a execution_n while_o divide_v snare_n be_v make_v the_o term_n of_o union_n be_v the_o work_n of_o ignorant_a proud_a and_o malignant_a church_n destroyer_n p._n 125._o the_o second_o part._n the_o term_n of_o concord_n chap._n 1._o in_o general_n what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a term_n of_o church_n concord_n and_o what_o not_o p._n 135._o chap._n 2._o instance_n of_o god_n description_n of_o these_o term_n in_o scripture_n p._n 143._o chap._n 3._o the_o true_a term_n of_o catholic_n union_n and_o concord_n more_o particular_o describe_v as_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o hope_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n p._n 162._o chap._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o communion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o abscission_n and_o excommunication_n p._n 177._o chap._n 5._o what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a to_o the_o office_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n p._n 200._o chap._n 6._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n administration_n and_o communion_n of_o single_a church_n p._n 228._o chap._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a term_n of_o concord_n of_o those_o single_a church_n with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n or_o in_o divers_a p._n 243._o chap._n 8._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o civil_a peace_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n and_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n about_o religion_n as_o to_o his_o promote_a or_o tolerate_v man_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n therein_o p._n 248._o chap._n 9_o objection_n answer_v about_o toleration_n especial_o p._n 267._o chap._n 10._o a_o draught_n or_o specimen_fw-la of_o such_o form_n as_o be_v mention_v for_o approved_n and_o tolerate_v minister_n p._n 279._o the_o three_o part._n of_o schism_n especial_o the_o false_a divide_v term_n of_o union_n and_o other_o cause_n of_o schism_n chap._n 1._o what_o schism_n be_v and_o what_o be_v its_o cause_n and_o effect_n p._n 1._o chap._n 2._o the_o true_a prevention_n and_o remedy_n of_o schism_n p._n 16._o chap._n 3._o more_o of_o the_o same_o twenty_o thing_n necessary_a hereunto_o p._n 26._o chap._n 4._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o the_o papacy_n p._n 29._o 1._o what_o the_o papist_n opinion_n be_v of_o the_o term_n of_o union_n 2._o the_o five_o monarchy_n opinion_n of_o campanella_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o some_o other_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v real_o a_o universal_a kingdom_n which_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o pope_n 3._o the_o christian_a world_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o one_o pope_n chap._n 5._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o patriarch_n or_o any_o humane_a church_n officer_n or_o form_n of_o government_n p._n 41._o chap._n 6._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o general_a council_n as_o their_o head_n or_o necessary_a centre_n or_o term_n of_o concord_n p._n 52._o chap._n 7._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o pretend_a article_n of_o faith_n not_o prove_v certain_o to_o be_v divine_a nor_o in_o subscribe_v to_o or_o own_v any_o unnecessary_a doubtful_a opinion_n or_o practice_n p._n 60._o chap._n 8._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v by_o receive_v all_o that_o be_v now_o own_a by_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a church_n the_o abassine_n armenian_a the_o lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n or_o in_o a_o full_a conformity_n to_o any_o divide_a party_n which_o add_v to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n in_o her_o term_n of_o concord_n p._n 68_o chap._n 9_o the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a successive_a ordination_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n will_v never_o unite_v the_o church_n but_o be_v schismatical_a mr._n dodwells_n book_n hereof_o confute_v p._n 73._o chap._n 10._o none_o of_o these_o term_n will_v unite_v a_o national_a church_n associate_v church_n nor_o well_o any_o single_a church_n though_o by_o other_o mean_v a_o competent_a union_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o church_n notwithstanding_o some_o such_o schismatical_a invention_n as_o lesser_a disease_n destroy_v not_o nature_n p._n 104._o chap._n 11._o the_o severity_n and_o force_n of_o magistrate_n deny_v necessary_a toleration_n and_o punish_v dissenter_n from_o uncertain_a unnecessary_a thing_n will_v never_o procure_v church_n union_n and_o concord_n but_o division_n p._n 107._o chap._n 12._o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v in_o such_o case_n will_v not_o do_v it_o p._n 112._o chap._n 13._o any_o one_o unlawful_a uncertain_a doctrine_n oath_n covenant_n profession_n subscription_n or_o practice_n so_o impose_v will_v divide_v p._n 116._o chap._n 14._o unlimited_a toleration_n will_v divide_v and_o wrong_v the_o church_n p._n 118._o chap._n 15._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o a_o reception_n and_o subscription_n to_o every_o word_n verse_n or_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o our_o translation_n or_o any_o particular_a copy_n nor_o otherwise_o know_v but_o some_o will_v still_o doubt_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o some_o part_n p._n 134._o chap._n 16._o the_o church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o any_o man_n commentary_n on_o the_o bible_n p._n 137._o chap._n 17._o a_o summary_n recital_n of_o the_o true_a term_n of_o concord_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n p._n 139._o id_fw-la quod_fw-la natura_fw-la remittit_fw-la invida_fw-la jura_fw-la negant_fw-la ovid._n errata_fw-la in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n page_n 17._o line_n 19_o for_o more_o read_v as_o p._n 19_o for_o affect_v r._n assert_v p._n 26._o l._n 11._o deal_n with_o p._n 45._o l._n 17._o for_o in_o r._n be_v p._n 58._o l._n 13._o r._n above_o p._n 96._o l._n 7._o r._n to_o their_o p._n 130._o l._n 2._o r._n placeus_n p._n 225._o l._n 2._o r._n condemn_v in_o the_o three_o part._n page_n 4._o line_n 25._o read_v sin_n p._n 5._o l._n 11._o r._n
baptism_n the_o term_n of_o christian_n catholic_n unity_n and_o concord_n as_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o the_o creed_n as_o needful_a and_o apt_a ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la ordinary_o §_o 22._o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n raise_v as_o aforesaid_a by_o donatist_n and_o other_o sectary_n so_o now_o by_o the_o papist_n whether_o the_o person_n baptize_v must_v not_o also_o own_o 1._o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n 2._o the_o particular_a minister_n that_o baptize_v he_o 3._o and_o the_o particular_a church_n into_o which_o he_o be_v receive_v 4._o and_o subject_n himself_o by_o profession_n to_o such_o pastoral_a power_n to_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v distinct_o answer_v §_o 23._o i._o to_o the_o first_o 1._o what_o be_v connoted_a be_v not_o always_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o contract_n a_o man_n can_v be_v baptize_v but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o some_o one_o have_v power_n to_o baptize_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v more_o needful_a of_o the_o two_o that_o the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o power_n be_v know_v and_o believe_v than_o the_o successive_a ordinary_a ministry_n because_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o depend_v on_o their_o testimony_n as_o commission_v and_o qualify_v with_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v its_o seal_n and_o proof_n 3._o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o understand_v that_o christ_n have_v settle_v a_o authorize_v ministry_n to_o preserve_v and_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o administer_v his_o sacrament_n and_o guide_v his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o want_v a_o integral_a part_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o great_a and_o needful_a help_n to_o his_o edification_n and_o salvation_n 4._o yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n if_o any_o live_v where_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v not_o know_v or_o shall_v by_o mislead_v so_o far_o err_v as_o to_o think_v that_o any_o judicious_a christian_a or_o any_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n may_v preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n if_o yet_o this_o man_n believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o his_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o be_v according_o devote_v to_o he_o in_o baptism_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o his_o ignorance_n or_o error_n about_o the_o ministry_n yea_o though_o he_o know_v not_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o take_v they_o for_o lay_v man_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o whoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16_o 18._o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o only_o he_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o a_o priest_n shall_v not_o perish_v nor_n be_v it_o ever_o say_a he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o apostle_n or_o priest_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o essential_o include_v the_o belief_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o paul_n call_v they_o carnal_a as_o guilty_a of_o schism_n that_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n because_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n or_o cephas_n but_o of_o christ_n and_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v baptize_v few_o of_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v baptize_v they_o into_o his_o own_o name_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o apostle_n foundation_n or_o base_n and_o pillar_n in_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n use_v they_o as_o the_o first_o great_a keeper_n of_o his_o word_n and_o seal_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o convert_v unbeliever_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o rare_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v his_o commission_v minister_n §_o 24._o ii_o but_o though_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o choose_v a_o true_a minister_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n to_o know_v that_o the_o baptizer_n be_v such_o indeed_o not_o one_o of_o many_o can_v be_v sure_a as_o not_o have_v see_v his_o ordination_n nor_o know_v of_o his_o necessary_a qualification_n many_o thing_n may_v deceive_v they_o and_o all_o baptism_n by_o layman_n be_v not_o null_a as_o the_o father_n hold_v and_o the_o papist_n now_o hold_v and_o confess_v §_o 25._o iii_o and_o as_o to_o reception_n into_o a_o particular_a church_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o it_o be_v no_o work_n of_o baptism_n as_o such_o but_o a_o consequent_a act_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n always_o and_o oft_o of_o time_n the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o be_v baptize_v into_o no_o church_n but_o the_o universal_a there_o be_v some_o few_o rigid_a mistake_a brethren_n call_v independent_o in_o new_a england_n that_o think_v indeed_o that_o all_o baptize_v person_n must_v be_v baptize_v into_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o other_o even_o of_o that_o party_n be_v wise_a herein_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o every_o one_o that_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n but_o some_o can_v as_o traveller_n merchant_n ambassador_n etc._n etc._n who_o reside_v among_o infidel_n only_o and_o those_o that_o live_v in_o country_n where_o the_o pastor_n by_o tyranny_n refuse_v to_o admit_v any_o to_o their_o communion_n who_o will_v not_o say_v or_o do_v some_o unlawful_a thing_n but_o yet_o baptism_n as_o such_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o have_v such_o a_o effect_n much_o less_o be_v it_o a_o profession_n that_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v sound_a §_o 26._o iu._n and_o as_o to_o subjection_n to_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o baptism_n essential_o subject_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o this_o include_v a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v his_o law_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o just_a obedience_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v his_o command_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o man_n know_v this_o nor_o that_o every_o disobedience_n unchurch_v we_o it_o be_v his_o command_n that_o we_o pray_v continual_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o and_o that_o we_o speak_v not_o a_o idle_a word_n and_o use_v not_o vain_a jest_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o nullifi_v not_o christianity_n that_o we_o culpable_o offend_v in_o one_o of_o these_o nor_o do_v our_o baptism_n contain_v our_o promise_n that_o we_o will_v never_o sin_v nor_o that_o we_o will_v obey_v a_o command_n which_o we_o understand_v not_o but_o that_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n subject_n and_o obey_v he_o sincere_o so_o as_o that_o when_o we_o fail_v by_o weakness_n we_o will_v renew_v our_o repentance_n christ_n also_o command_v every_o child_n subject_n wife_n servant_n to_o obey_v their_o parent_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n husband_n and_o master_n and_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v bind_v himself_o also_o to_o obey_v these_o law_n sincere_o if_o he_o know_v they_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o baptism_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o subjection_n to_o parent_n husband_n master_n but_o only_o to_o christ_n who_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o even_o as_o subject_n take_v not_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o every_o justice_n constable_n or_o messenger_n but_o only_o to_o the_o king_n who_o yet_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v his_o judge_n justices_z constables_z etc._n etc._n §_o 27._o to_o pretend_v that_o baptism_n as_o such_o do_v subject_a man_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n paris_n london_n or_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o single_a church_n be_v a_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v other_o be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n chap._n iu._n ii_o what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o church-communion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o lawful_a cause_n of_o abscission_n or_o excommunication_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o as_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o pardon_n justification_n and_o right_a to_o glory_n than_o be_v to_o our_o first_o reception_n so_o also_o to_o our_o continuance_n as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v the_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o consent_n and_o subjection_n or_o covenant_v with_o christ_n for_o future_a sincere_a obedience_n be_v enough_o to_o our_o first_o reception_n by_o baptism_n but_o some_o performance_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o continuance_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n be_v necessary_a not_o mere_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o
i_o be_o loath_a to_o cite_v they_o §_o 32._o x._o the_o next_o lamentable_a schism_n and_o curse_v arise_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la the_o curse_v one_o another_o for_o own_v or_o not_o own_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n still_o continue_v and_o learned_a theodoret_n with_o theodore_n of_o mopsue_v and_o ibas_n have_v be_v former_o by_o dioscorus_n ephesine_n council_n condemn_a and_o depose_v as_o nestorian_a heretic_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v restore_v they_o upon_o their_o just_a subscription_n a_o crafty_a eutychian_a persuade_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v all_o the_o eutychian_o to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n if_o he_o will_v but_o condemn_v some_o ill_a word_n in_o the_o write_n of_o these_o three_o bishop_n which_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o general_n council_n together_o present_o to_o do_v the_o one_o half_a the_o bishop_n absent_v think_v this_o be_v a_o condemn_v in_o part_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v and_o after_o excommunicate_v menna_n the_o patriarch_n the_o emperor_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v drag_v through_o the_o street_n by_o a_o rope_n to_o reconcile_v he_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o this_o council_n much_o increase_v and_o by_o condemn_v three_o dead_a man_n write_n the_o live_n be_v more_o engage_v in_o a_o doleful_a war_n at_o last_o pope_n vigilius_n consent_v to_o the_o council_n whereupon_o a_o great_a part_n even_o of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o italy_n separate_v from_o and_o renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o choose_v they_o another_o patriarch_n at_o aquileia_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a church-ruler_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o this_o continue_a about_o a_o hundred_o year_n till_o sergius_n reconcile_v they_o so_o far_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n even_o then_o from_o take_v the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o head_n or_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church-universal_a and_o all_o this_o be_v about_o the_o exposition_n of_o some_o doubtful_a word_n in_o three_o man_n write_n and_o can_v any_o sober_a man_n now_o think_v that_o the_o right_a or_o wrong_a exposition_n of_o every_o man_n or_o those_o three_o man_n write_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o salvation_n lie_v on_o or_o that_o these_o be_v the_o term_n of_o christianity_n and_o church-membership_a §_o 33._o it_o will_v be_v but_o matter_n of_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n to_o go_v on_o and_o add_v the_o late_a and_o more_o shameful_a instance_n of_o anathematise_v especial_o about_o image_n several_a emperor_n and_o council_n hereticate_a each_o other_o what_o a_o engine_n the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n make_v curse_v man_n from_o christ_n to_o get_v dominion_n over_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o subdue_v kingdom_n and_o to_o turn_v love_n and_o peace_n into_o wrath_n and_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o pernicious_a division_n to_o recite_v their_o damn_v of_o loyalty_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o henrician_n heresy_n their_o damn_v all_o that_o about_o transubstantiation_n renounce_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o their_o sense_n and_o rational_a perception_n of_o sensate_a thing_n and_o that_o renounce_v not_o also_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o sound_a man_n sense_n in_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n make_v his_o revelation_n to_o our_o understanding_n by_o our_o sense_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o take_v god_n for_o the_o deceiver_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n by_o sensation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n how_o they_o have_v decree_v the_o burn_a or_o exterminate_v of_o all_o other_o that_o do_v not_o thus_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o depose_v temporal_a lord_n that_o will_v not_o exterminate_v they_o and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n and_o give_v their_o dominion_n to_o other_o do_v i_o but_o recite_v to_o you_o how_o ridiculous_o they_o hereticate_v gilbert_n porretane_v and_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o how_o such_o expose_v the_o council_n of_o bishop_n to_o scorn_v by_o detect_v their_o ignorance_n by_o some_o question_n which_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v shall_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o work_n their_o long_a and_o numerous_a schism_n and_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o make_v for_o the_o great_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o also_o what_o work_v those_o council_n make_v themselves_o it_o may_v melt_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o lover_n of_o christianity_n into_o grief_n and_o tear_n §_o 34._o i_o conclude_v this_o that_o the_o hereticate_a and_o curse_v man_n for_o doubtful_a word_n or_o want_v of_o skill_n in_o aptness_n of_o expression_n yea_o or_o for_o error_n which_o consist_v with_o save_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n good_a that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o grand_a engine_n of_o satan_n to_o exercise_v tyranny_n excite_v hatred_n and_o schism_n and_o rebellion_n and_o do_v most_o lamentable_a mischief_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v §_o 35._o ii_o and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o word_n i_o may_v partly_o say_v of_o action_n anathematise_v man_n for_o doubtful_a action_n or_o for_o such_o fault_n as_o consist_v with_o true_a christianity_n and_o continue_a subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o sinful_a church-dividing_a mean_n §_o 36._o more_o particular_o i_o shall_v show_v after_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o book_n that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o man_n uncapable_a of_o present_a communion_n in_o this_o or_o that_o single_a or_o particular_a church_n or_o in_o a_o compound_n church_n diocesane_n metropolitan_a provincial_a or_o national_a or_o imperial_a which_o make_v he_o uncapable_a of_o continue_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n much_o less_o do_v every_o continue_a disobedience_n to_o a_o bishop_n or_o council_n canon_n or_o command_n make_v he_o excommunicable_a from_o the_o church_n universal_a §_o 37._o but_o most_o abominable_a be_v it_o in_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o prelate_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o church_n interdict_v whole_a kingdom_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o innocent_a people_n because_o a_o king_n displease_v they_o or_o deny_v they_o subjection_n or_o obedience_n and_o as_o old_a robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n innocent_n iv._o record_v by_o matth._n paris_n true_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o next_o antichristianity_n one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n in_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o to_o silence_n christ_n minister_n and_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n which_o it_o concern_v all_o unjust_a silencer_n to_o consider_v §_o 38._o but_o yet_o somewhat_o more_o tyrannical_a and_o abominable_a be_v it_o for_o one_o man_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o damn_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n that_o will_v not_o be_v his_o subject_n as_o the_o vicar-general_n of_o christ_n and_o own_o his_o usurpation_n and_o so_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o damn_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o the_o best_a be_v procul_fw-la à _fw-la jove_n procul_fw-la à _fw-la fulmine_fw-la the_o remote_a church_n feel_v it_o not_o and_o do_v but_o deride_v it_o and_o to_o the_o near_a part_n his_o thunderbolt_n do_v not_o kill_v all_o so_o many_o nor_o kindle_v so_o many_o faggot_n as_o once_o it_o do_v nor_o be_v any_o one_o ever_o the_o more_o condemn_v by_o god_n for_o such_o papal_a condemnation_n §_o 39_o but_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o particular_a church-communion_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o lawful_a suspension_n call_v by_o some_o the_o minor_a excommunication_n which_o cut_v not_o a_o man_n off_o from_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n much_o less_o from_o the_o universal_a or_o from_o christ_n §_o 40._o not_o approve_v of_o or_o practise_v a_o doubtful_a or_o indifferent_a humane_a form_n of_o liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n or_o circumstance_n or_o mode_n be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o cut_v off_o a_o man_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o false_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v none_o §_o 41._o not_o take_v this_o or_o that_o man_n to_o be_v one_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n who_o be_v obtrude_v yea_o or_o just_o set_v over_o that_o church_n nor_o yet_o particular_a act_n of_o disobedience_n to_o he_o mere_o as_o such_o be_v no_o good_a proof_n that_o a_o man_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n or_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n
parish_n but_o not_o out_o of_o the_o diocese_n nor_o separate_v from_o his_o diocesan_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o that_o particular_a church_n as_o they_o esteem_v it_o sect._n xxv_o 9_o if_o the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n be_v give_v to_o a_o priest_n or_o bishop_n not_o lawful_o call_v nor_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o flock_n and_o another_o be_v lawful_o call_v who_o the_o magistrate_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n or_o deny_v they_o to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v just_o call_v and_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o duty_n to_o adhere_v to_o he_o who_o the_o magistrate_n impose_v nor_o a_o sin_n to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o the_o church_n meet_v against_o the_o magistrate_n will_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n sect._n xxvi_o 10._o if_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v set_v over_o the_o flock_n and_o either_o magistrate_n or_o synod_n unjust_o depose_v he_o because_o he_o refuse_v some_o heresy_n or_o sin_n and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o stead_n especial_o one_o just_o suspect_v of_o unsoundness_n the_o people_n be_v not_o hereby_o disoblige_v from_o their_o first_o pastor_n nor_o oblige_v to_o the_o latter_a but_o yet_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v tolerable_a the_o magistrate_n countenance_n may_v be_v so_o great_a a_o advantage_n to_o the_o one_o and_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o other_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n as_o may_v make_v it_o their_o duty_n in_o point_n of_o prudence_n for_o the_o first_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o change_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o abusive_a deposition_n by_o a_o synod_n sect._n xxvii_o 11._o if_o the_o parish_n minister_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o the_o pishop_n not_o so_o he_o that_o separate_v only_o from_o the_o diocesan_n and_o not_o from_o that_o parish-church_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o schism_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o separate_n from_o a_o unlawful_a archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a sect._n xxviii_o 12._o if_o the_o species_n of_o the_o office_n church-policie_n or_o form_n be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o separate_v from_o that_o species_n on_o which_o account_n we_o separate_v from_o the_o papal_a church_n the_o species_n of_o a_o universal_a church_n as_o head_v by_o one_o man_n without_o christ_n institution_n be_v unlawful_a though_o we_o separate_v from_o no_o material_a part_n of_o christ_n own_o universal_a church_n as_o such_o and_o so_o relate_v and_o as_o the_o mass_n sacrifice_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o species_n than_o christ_n sacrament_n so_o the_o mass-priest_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a species_n of_o office_n and_o unlawful_a the_o case_n of_o patriarch_n and_o other_o church-office_n and_o form_n of_o man_n invention_n be_v after_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o sect._n xxix_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o several_a local_a separation_n of_o man_n according_a to_o their_o several_a reason_n and_o mutual_a separation_n no_o mere_a local_a separation_n without_o the_o mental_a be_v schism_n or_o sin_n a_o man_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o be_v local_o separate_v or_o absent_a from_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n save_o one_o sect._n xxx_o he_o that_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n accuse_v it_o to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o separation_n except_o that_o which_o be_v from_o all_o or_o from_o many_o and_o he_o that_o separate_v as_o false_o accuse_v the_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n or_o conversation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v not_o lawful_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o therefore_o be_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o schism_n but_o he_o that_o withdraw_v from_o one_o church_n only_o for_o a_o great_a convenience_n or_o profit_n or_o for_o pure_a doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n or_o practice_n in_o another_o be_v guilty_a either_o of_o no_o schism_n if_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n or_o of_o little_a if_o he_o have_v not_o just_a cause_n while_o he_o no_o further_o accuse_v the_o church_n sect._n xxxi_o to_o separate_v unwarrantable_o from_o a_o pure_a and_o sound_a church_n be_v a_o worse_a schism_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la than_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o impure_a unsound_a maculate_v and_o undisciplined_a church_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o many_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v worse_o than_o from_o one_o sect._n xxxii_o if_o the_o magistrate_n cast_v true_a pastor_n and_o church_n out_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n and_o forbid_v their_o meeting_n and_o persecute_v they_o unjust_o it_o be_v schismatical_a in_o any_o to_o call_v these_o man_n schismatic_n and_o to_o deny_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o holding_z and_o call_v they_o unlawful_a conventicks_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o prohibit_v church_n may_v be_v schism_n as_o well_o as_o from_o a_o allow_a one_o when_o it_o be_v unjust_a sect._n xxxiii_o 9_o to_o separate_v in_o mind_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n worship_n or_o brethren_n be_v dangerous_a mental_a schism_n in_o those_o that_o ordinary_o assemble_v with_o they_o sect._n xxxiv_o and_o all_o divide_v opinion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n tend_v to_o open_a schism_n be_v schismatical_a according_a to_o their_o degree_n such_o be_v false_a accuse_a thought_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n the_o minister_n preach_v the_o church_n worship_n order_n or_o government_n or_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o the_o people_n sect._n xxxv_o 10._o secret_a ignorance_n or_o unbelief_n of_o necessary_a thing_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o internal_a union_n that_o make_v the_o church_n mystical_a negative_n may_v be_v schism_n as_o well_o as_o positives_n sect._n xxxvi_o 11._o it_o be_v also_o internal_a schism_n when_o man_n hate_v or_o love_v not_o god_n word_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o love_v pleasure_n sin_n deceiver_n and_o divider_n better_o sect._n xxxvii_o 12._o censure_v revile_v slander_v defame_v ruler_n teacher_n or_o people_n or_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o tongue_n or_o writing_n in_o pulpit_n or_o in_o common_a talk_n especial_o by_o publish_a false_a invective_n be_v schismatical_a of_o which_o many_o controvertist_n and_o disputant_n be_v guilty_a and_o many_o that_o reproach_n oppress_v church_n and_o person_n be_v schismatical_a in_o call_v other_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n sect._n xxxviii_o 13._o print_v preach_v or_o publish_v heresy_n or_o any_o false_a divide_v doctrine_n be_v in_o its_o degree_n schismatical_a sect._n thirty-nine_o 14._o make_v one_o self_n uncapable_a of_o communion_n and_o do_v that_o which_o deserve_v excommunication_n be_v a_o rend_a one_o self_n moral_o and_o by_o merit_n from_o the_o church_n sect._n xl._o 15._o causeless_o renounce_v communion_n with_o true_a church_n especial_o also_o set_v up_o anti-churche_n unwarrantable_o against_o they_o be_v schism_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n before_o describe_v yea_o to_o hold_v church_n in_o other_o country_n uncapable_a of_o communion_n and_o unjust_o condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n be_v schism_n sect._n xli_o 16._o the_o more_o man_n draw_v with_o they_o into_o schism_n the_o more_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la it_o be_v aggravate_v and_o the_o leader_n and_o zealous_a promoter_n be_v most_o guilty_a sect._n xlii_o 17._o it_o be_v aggravate_v schism_n to_o oppose_v reconciler_n or_o the_o heal_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a mean_n of_o unity_n and_o to_o reproach_n vilify_v or_o resist_v they_o sect._n xliii_o 18._o the_o great_a and_o common_a schism_n be_v by_o divide_v law_n and_o canon_n which_o causeless_o silence_n minister_n scatter_v flock_n and_o decree_v the_o unjust_a excommunication_n of_o christian_n and_o deny_v communion_n to_o those_o that_o yield_v not_o to_o sinful_a or_o unnecessary_a ill-made_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o persecution_n and_o excommunication_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o such_o law_n be_v schism_n in_o its_o virulent_a exercise_n sect._n xliv_o 19_o it_o be_v therefore_o schismatical_a to_o deny_v necessary_a toleration_n of_o dissenter_n and_o liberty_n for_o such_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o several_a place_n who_o by_o unavoidable_a difference_n of_o judgement_n in_o thing_n tolerable_a can_v without_o violence_n to_o their_o conscience_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o instance_n suppose_v the_o parish-church_n have_v the_o use_n of_o organ_n and_o some_o can_v be_v persuade_v but_o it_o â—s_v sin_n as_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o music_n afore_o their_o sake_n so_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o schismatical_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v deny_v leave_n to_o worship_n god_n elsewhere_o without_o
more_o beside_o origen_n show_v 6._o the_o papist_n ordinary_o take_v liberty_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o commentary_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o renown_a of_o the_o father_n 7._o and_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v differ_v from_o one_o another_o 8._o and_o no_o general_n council_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o thesense_n of_o the_o scripture_n dare_v ever_o yet_o venture_v to_o write_v a_o commentary_n on_o it_o 9_o no_o nor_o any_o pope_n nor_o any_o by_o his_o appointment_n or_o a_o council_n be_v write_v by_o any_o other_o and_o by_o they_o approve_v as_o infallible_a by_o all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o subscribe_v whole_o to_o any_o commentary_n will_v never_o unite_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n sect._n ii_o and_o no_o wonder_n when_o that_o 1._o god_n have_v compose_v the_o scripture_n of_o such_o various_a part_n as_o that_o all_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o necessity_n or_o intelligibility_n but_o some_o be_v hard_a than_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o many_o hundred_o text_n be_v such_o that_o a_o man_n that_o understand_v they_o not_o may_v be_v save_v 2._o and_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o people_n be_v of_o various_a degree_n of_o understanding_n and_o all_o imperfect_a and_o know_v but_o in_o part_n sect._n iii_o yet_o be_v good_a commentary_n of_o great_a use_n as_o other_o teach_n be_v but_o not_o to_o be_v subscribe_v as_o the_o term_n of_o the_o unity_n or_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n iu._n nay_o those_o particular_a exposition_n which_o general_a council_n the_o pretender_n to_o decide_v judgement_n have_v make_v be_v not_o to_o be_v subscribe_v as_o infallible_a as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o man_n and_o by_o their_o many_o error_n and_o contradict_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o chap._n xvii_o a_o summary_n recital_n of_o the_o true_a term_n of_o concord_n and_o some_o of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o schism_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o schism_n and_o unity_n be_v this_o §_o i._o schism_n be_v a_o unlawful_a separate_n from_o one_o or_o many_o church_n or_o make_v party_n and_o division_n in_o they_o and_o be_v cause_v usual_o either_o 1._o by_o unskilful_a proud_a church-tyrant_n dogmatist_n or_o superstitious_a person_n by_o depart_v from_o christ_n institute_v term_n of_o concord_n the_o christian_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n and_o deny_v communion_n to_o those_o that_o unite_v not_o on_o their_o sinful_a or_o unnecessary_a self-devised_n term_n and_o obey_v not_o their_o ensnare_a canon_n or_o will_n or_o malignant_o forbid_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o persecute_v man_n for_o obey_v he_o 2._o or_o else_o by_o erroneous_a proud_a self-conceited_a person_n that_o will_v not_o unite_v and_o live_v in_o communion_n upon_o christ_n institute_v term_n but_o feign_v some_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o their_o devise_v to_o be_v true_a good_a and_o necessary_a which_o be_v not_o or_o something_o to_o be_v intolerable_o sinful_a that_o be_v good_a or_o lawful_a do_v therefore_o cast_v off_o their_o guide_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o unlawful_a on_o pretence_n of_o choose_v a_o better_a necessary_a way_n §_o ii_o 2._o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o unity_n and_o church_n concord_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o every_o catechize_v understanding_n person_n profess_v repentance_n belief_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o the_o child_n of_o such_o dedicate_v by_o they_o to_o christ_n be_v baptise_a and_o the_o baptise_a account_v christian_n have_v right_o to_o christian_a communion_n till_o their_o profession_n be_v valid_o disprove_v by_o a_o inconsistent_a profession_n or_o conversation_n that_o be_v by_o some_o doctrine_n against_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n or_o some_o scandalous_a wilful_a sin_n with_o impenitence_n after_o sufficient_a admonition_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v that_o be_v not_o prove_v thus_o far_o to_o excommunicate_v himself_o and_o that_o the_o catechize_v or_o examine_v person_n be_v put_v upon_o no_o other_o profession_n of_o belief_n consent_n and_o practice_n as_o interpret_n the_o sacramental_a covenant_n but_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n understand_v and_o the_o general_a belief_n of_o consent_n to_o and_o practice_n of_o all_o that_o he_o discern_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o in_o church_n case_n and_o religion_n i._o the_o magistrate_n have_v the_o only_a public_a judgement_n who_o he_o shall_v countenance_v and_o maintain_v or_o tolerate_v and_o who_o he_o shall_v punish_v or_o not_o tolerate_v nor_o maintain_v and_o never_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o the_o clergy_n sentence_n without_o or_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n ii_o that_o the_o ordainer_n be_v the_o senior_a pastor_n or_o a_o bishop_n or_o precedent_n with_o other_o pastor_n which_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o ordain_v person_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o say_a pastor_n in_o their_o respective_a particular_a church_n be_v the_o key-bearer_n or_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o admit_v to_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o who_o not_o and_o not_o constrain_v to_o baptise_v or_o to_o give_v or_o deny_v communion_n there_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o against_o their_o conscience_n though_o in_o case_n of_o forfeiture_n or_o just_a cause_n they_o may_v be_v remove_v from_o that_o church_n or_o from_o the_o sacred_a office_n iii_o that_o the_o people_n of_o that_o church_n be_v the_o private_a discern_a judge_n who_o shall_v be_v their_o pastor_n to_o who_o conduct_n they_o will_v trust_v their_o soul_n if_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v the_o first_o elector_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v a_o free_a consent_n or_o dissent_v power_n and_o they_o be_v not_o force_v to_o trust_v their_o soul_n with_o any_o man_n as_o a_o pastor_n against_o their_o conscience_n and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v the_o private_a discern_a judge_n of_o his_o own_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o his_o sin_n forbid_v and_o of_o his_o own_o secret_a case_n whether_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o purpose_n to_o obey_v he_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o atheist_n or_o infidel_n or_o secret_o wicked_a and_o so_o fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o baptism_n and_o communion_n so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n yet_o he_o may_v exclude_v himself_o if_o conscious_a of_o incapacity_n and_o therefore_o that_o none_o be_v force_v by_o corporal_a penalty_n or_o mulct_n to_o be_v baptise_a or_o to_o communicate_v 3._o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n make_v three_o sort_n of_o law_n one_o for_o the_o approve_a and_o maintain_v church_n and_o pastor_n another_o for_o the_o tolerate_v and_o a_o three_o sort_n for_o the_o intolerable_a i._o and_o that_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o the_o able_a sound_a and_o worthy_a minister_n be_v make_v the_o public_a approve_a maintain_v preacher_n and_o pastor_n and_o where_o parish_n bound_n be_v judge_v necessary_a that_o all_o person_n live_v in_o the_o parish_n be_v constrain_v to_o contribute_v proportionable_o to_o maintain_v the_o parish_n minister_n and_o temple_n and_o poor_a and_o to_o hear_v public_a teach_v and_o to_o worship_n god_n either_o in_o that_o or_o some_o other_o approve_v or_o tolerate_a church_n within_o their_o convenient_a reach_n or_o neighbourhood_n ii_o and_o that_o the_o tolerate_a minister_n try_v and_o license_v have_v protection_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n though_o not_o approbation_n and_o maintenance_n iii_o but_o that_o the_o intolerable_a be_v restrain_v by_o suitable_a restraint_n 4._o that_o the_o approve_a and_o maintain_v minister_n be_v put_v to_o subscribe_v their_o belief_n of_o consent_v to_o and_o resolve_v practice_n or_o obedience_n of_o all_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n so_o far_o as_o by_o diligent_a study_n they_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v they_o and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n summary_o contain_v in_o the_o sacramental_a covenant_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o decalogue_n as_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o expound_v by_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o as_o minister_n will_v faithful_o guide_v the_o flock_n in_o holy_a doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o example_n of_o life_n labour_v to_o promote_v truth_n holiness_n love_n peace_n and_o justice_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n
ariminum_n sirmium_n l._n 26._o for_o faith_n r._n force_n p._n 8._o l._n penult_n for_o i_o r._n man_n p._n 11._o l._n 10._o for_o mutual_a r._n mental_a p._n 24._o l._n antip_v r._n wotton_n p._n 38._o l._n 25._o r._n council_n p._n 44._o l._n 14._o r._n saravia_n spalatto_n l._n 17._o r._n didoclave_n p._n 5._o l._n 2._o r._n pope_n p._n 55._o l._n 7._o r._n persidis_fw-la p._n 59_o l._n 8._o for_o the_o r._n de_fw-fr p._n 64._o l._n 2._o for_o no_o r._n not_o p._n 119._o l._n 30._o r._n ruler_n p._n 132._o l._n 12._o for_o that_o r._n the_o p._n 143._o l._n 9_o for_o it_o r._n be_v the_o first_o part._n the_o reason_n for_o christian_a unity_n and_o concord_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o much_o may_v be_v hope_v for_o on_o earth_n chap._n i._n the_o text_n open_v and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o method_n propose_v ephes._n 4._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d endeavour_v or_o careful_o or_o diligent_o study_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n have_v not_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o mind_n even_o of_o religious_a person_n and_o the_o long_a and_o sad_a division_n and_o distraction_n of_o christian_n assure_v i_o that_o this_o text_n be_v not_o common_o understand_v and_o regard_v as_o the_o apostle_n vehement_a exhortation_n and_o the_o importance_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v bespeak_v yea_o have_v not_o the_o long_a bleed_a wound_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o its_o pastor_n and_o most_o zealous_a member_n still_o cry_v out_o aloud_o for_o pity_n and_o help_v i_o have_v not_o choose_v this_o subject_n at_o this_o time_n but_o after_o the_o complaint_n and_o exhortation_n and_o tear_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o long_a misery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o long_a and_o costly_a experience_n of_o all_o age_n the_o destroy_a spirit_n of_o division_n still_o possess_v the_o most_o and_o make_v some_o of_o the_o possess_v to_o rage_n and_o foam_n &_o tear_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o power_n it_o haunt_v the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o disquiet_v the_o lover_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o by_o the_o scandal_n which_o it_o raise_v it_o frighten_v child_n and_o unstable_a person_n out_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o their_o wit_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o many_o book_n which_o i_o have_v write_v for_o unity_n love_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o many_o year_n preach_v and_o pray_v to_o that_o end_n i_o find_v it_o yet_o as_o necessary_a as_o ever_o to_o preach_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o to_o recite_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o while_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n which_o i_o must_v short_o put_v off_o to_o stir_v you_o up_o that_o after_o my_o decease_n you_o may_v have_v it_o in_o remembrance_n two_o pet._n 1._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o can_v i_o persuade_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o seek_v by_o fast_v and_o fervent_a prayer_n the_o dispossess_v of_o this_o distract_n spirit_n by_o which_o only_o this_o evil_a kind_n go_v out_o our_o languish_a hope_n may_v yet_o revive_v if_o paul_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o cry_v down_o division_n and_o plead_v for_o unity_n so_o frequent_o and_o so_o vehement_o as_o he_o do_v to_o those_o new_a plant_v church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n galatia_n philippi_n thessalonica_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o miracle_n and_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o community_n and_o have_v apostle_n among_o they_o to_o preserve_v their_o peace_n what_o wonder_n if_o we_o that_o be_v much_o ignorant_a of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n and_o have_v less_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v need_n to_o be_v still_o call_v upon_o to_o study_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n they_o that_o preach_v twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o sermon_n for_o purity_n and_o scarce_o one_o with_o equal_a zeal_n for_o unity_n and_o peace_n do_v not_o sufficient_o discern_v that_o purity_n and_o peace_n be_v the_o inseparable_a fruit_n of_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o 17._o which_o live_v and_o die_v together_o and_o with_o they_o the_o soul_n and_o society_n of_o believer_n this_o famous_a church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v it_o which_o paul_n act._n 20._o have_v so_o long_o lay_v out_o his_o labour_n in_o even_o public_o &_o from_o house_n to_o house_n night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n which_o be_v famous_a for_o its_o greatness_n etc._n and_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o christ_n 19_o where_o even_o the_o price_n of_o the_o vain_a unlawful_a book_n which_o they_o open_o burn_v come_v to_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n loc_n this_o be_v the_o church_n that_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o be_v write_v to_o by_o christ_n rev._n 2._o who_o work_n labour_n and_o patience_n even_o without_o faint_v be_v know_v and_o praise_v by_o the_o lord_n 6._o which_o prove_v and_o disprove_v the_o false_a apostle_n which_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o yet_o paul_n see_v cause_n act._n 20._o 30._o to_o foretell_v they_o prophetical_o of_o their_o temptation_n to_o division_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o both_o extreme_n as_o other_o church_n be_v and_o be_v that_o on_o one_o side_n grievous_a wolf_n or_o church_n tyrant_n shall_v enter_v not_o spare_v the_o stâ—ck_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o themselves_o shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n by_o schism_n &_o separation_n after_o they_o and_o to_o this_o excellent_a church_n he_o see_v cause_n here_o to_o urge_v the_o persuasive_n to_o the_o vigilant_a preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o this_o chapter_n have_v in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o election_n redemption_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n thereof_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o use_v he_o principal_o intend_v he_o here_o begin_v his_o application_n 1._o with_o a_o move_a reason_n from_o his_o person_n and_o condition_n v_o 1._o i_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o ever_o you_o will_v regard_v the_o doctrine_n and_o counsel_n of_o your_o teacher_n and_o christ_n apostle_n now_o i_o be_o in_o bond_n for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o preach_v 2._o with_o word_n of_o earnest_a request_n i_o beseech_v you_o 3_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o request_n 1._o in_o general_n that_o they_o walk_v worthy_a the_o call_n wherewith_o they_o be_v call_v beza_n need_v not_o have_v avoid_v the_o vulgar_a and_o proper_a translation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la for_o worthy_a for_o worthiness_n can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o moral_a congruity_n 2._o special_o this_o worthiness_n consist_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o healthful_a constitution_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o their_o inward_a disposition_n and_o their_o answerable_a practice_n 1._o the_o inward_a qualification_n be_v 1._o all_o lowliness_n 2._o meekness_n 3_o love_n 2._o the_o fruit_n of_o these_o be_v 1._o long-suffering_a 2._o forbear_v one_o another_o 3._o and_o study_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n which_o unity_n be_v particular_o describe_v in_o the_o term_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o be_v seven_o 1._o one_o body_n 2._o one_o spirit_n 3._o one_o hope_n 4._o one_o lord._n 5._o one_o faith_n 6._o one_o baptism_n 7._o one_o god_n and_o father_n who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o they_o all_o but_o negative_o not_o in_o a_o equality_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o member_n for_o that_o be_v various_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n the_o free_a benefactor_n i_o must_v pass_v by_o all_o unnecessary_a explication_n and_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o many_o useful_a lesson_n which_o offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n such_o as_o these_o follow_v doct._n 1._o it_o shall_v not_o depreciate_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n minister_n that_o they_o be_v send_v or_o write_v from_o a_o prison_n or_o bond_n but_o rather_o procure_v their_o great_a acceptance_n when_o they_o be_v not_o imprison_v for_o evil_a do_v but_o for_o preach_v or_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v their_o honour_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o why_o else_o keep_v you_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o martyr_n on_o the_o persecutor_n part_n christ_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o or_o blaspheme_v but_o by_o the_o sufferer_n he_o be_v glorify_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v glorify_v
below_o he_o to_o be_v the_o inform_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v he_o more_o than_o such_o a_o soul_n to_o it_o &_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o we_o all_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o be_v more_o intimate_a to_o all_o thing_n as_o their_o proper_a form_n be_v the_o first_o unite_n principle_n of_o all_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v above_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v account_v part_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v not_o his_o constitutive_a part_n who_o be_v most_o simple_a but_o slow_a from_o he_o by_o his_o causal_n efflux_n and_o so_o be_v by_o many_o not_o false_o call_v una_fw-la emanatio_fw-la divina_fw-la or_o a_o continue_a effect_n of_o one_o divine_a creative_a or_o efficient_a volition_n all_o one_o as_o in_o and_o of_o and_o to_o one_o god_n and_o as_o compaginate_v among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o many_o by_o wonderful_a incomprehensible_a diversity_n ab_fw-la uno_fw-la omnia_fw-la 28._o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o one_o with_o some_o creature_n than_o with_o other_o as_o he_o operate_v more_o excellent_a effect_n in_o one_o than_o in_o other_o and_o as_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o those_o effect_n but_o not_o as_o his_o essence_n be_v near_o to_o one_o than_o to_o another_o 29._o according_o his_o union_n with_o the_o intellectual_a spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o than_o with_o body_n and_o his_o communion_n answerable_o but_o that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o noble_a product_n of_o his_o create_a or_o efficient_a power_n and_o will._n 30._o and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o unite_v to_o holy_a soul_n than_o to_o the_o unholy_a to_o the_o glorify_a than_o to_o the_o dam_v because_o he_o make_v they_o better_o and_o communicate_v to_o they_o more_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v more_o unite_v to_o a_o burning-glass_n or_o to_o a_o place_n where_o it_o shine_v bright_o or_o to_o some_o excellent_a plant_n which_o it_o quicken_v than_o to_o other_o 31._o according_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o that_o union_n before_o mention_v thes_n 10._o of_o christ_n with_o believer_n here_o and_o with_o the_o glorify_a hereafter_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o may_v well_o be_v call_v mystical_a and_o be_v of_o late_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o some_o man_n contentious_a opposition_n and_o be_v matter_n of_o difficult_a enquiry_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o in_o all_o their_o hot_a opposition_n any_o sober_a man_n be_v in_o this_o disagree_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v by_o such_o common_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v operate_v more_o excellent_a effect_n on_o believer_n than_o on_o other_o and_o on_o the_o bless_a than_o on_o the_o damn_a even_o make_v they_o like_a unto_o god_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v by_o covenant_n relate_v to_o they_o to_o operate_v for_o the_o future_a more_o constant_o and_o eminent_o in_o they_o than_o in_o other_o 3._o and_o that_o this_o spirit_n proceed_v and_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o do_v these_o work_n 4._o and_o that_o christ_n be_v relate_v to_o each_o believe_v and_o each_o glorified_a soul_n as_o one_o in_o covenant_n self-obliged_n or_o a_o promiser_n thus_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o operate_v on_o they_o 5._o and_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o relate_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o society_n of_o such_o person_n whereof_o each_o individual_a be_v a_o part_n so_o that_o all_o this_o set_v together_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o believe_v and_o every_o glorified_a soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n in_o all_o these_o several_a conjunct_a respect_n as_o to_o his_o godhead_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o eminent_o operate_v grace_n and_o glory_n in_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a life_n light_n and_o love_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la and_o not_o as_o distant_a by_o a_o intermediate_v virtue_n which_o be_v neither_o creator_n nor_o creature_n as_o the_o very_a sunbeam_n touch_v the_o illuminate_v and_o heat_v object_n 2._o by_o a_o moral-relative_a union_n by_o covenant_n to_o that_o individual_a person_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n upon_o he_o as_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v unite_v by_o covenant_n for_o certain_a use_n 3._o by_o a_o political_a relative_n union_n as_o that_o person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o political_n body_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v unite_v by_o promise_n as_o aforesaid_a who_o deny_v any_o of_o this_o and_o who_o affect_v more_o 32._o and_o then_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n humane_a nature_n beside_o the_o general_n and_o special_a logical_a union_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o can_v be_v of_o no_o high_a or_o near_o a_o sort_n but_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a so_o far_o as_o the_o operation_n and_o relation_n of_o a_o create_v medium_fw-la differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o creator_n that_o be_v 1._o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v honour_v and_o use_v by_o the_o divine_a as_o a_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o foresay_a effect_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n on_o we_o 2._o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o we_o be_v by_o a_o law_n obligation_n and_o consent_n relate_v to_o each_o believer_n and_o to_o all_o the_o church_n as_o the_o root_n and_o chief_a medium_fw-la administrator_n and_o communicator_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o as_o our_o relative_n head_n in_o the_o foresay_a moral_a and_o political_a sense_n communicate_v those_o real_a benefit_n 3._o and_o christ_n in_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o authorize_v lord_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o inferior_a mean_n and_o cause_n by_o which_o and_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o as_o of_o angel_n minister_n word_n sacrament_n change_v providence_n etc._n etc._n 4._o but_o whether_o his_o own_o humane_a soul_n per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la &_o immediatam_fw-la attingentiam_fw-la do_v operate_v on_o all_o holy_a soul_n and_o so_o be_v physical_o also_o unite_v to_o they_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o quicken_a plant_n or_o animal_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o i_o know_v not_o yet_o but_o hope_v ere_o long_o to_o know_v 33._o christ_n divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o humane_a in_o a_o peculiar_a sort_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o change_n of_o the_o divine_a but_o by_o that_o peculiar_a possess_v operation_n and_o relation_n which_o no_o other_o create_v be_v do_v partake_v of_o and_o which_o no_o mortal_a can_v comprehend_v of_o which_o i_o have_v say_v more_o elsewhere_o 2._o 34._o all_o creature_n as_o such_o be_v unite_v in_o god_n as_o the_o root_n or_o first_o cause_n of_o nature_n all_o believer_n and_o saint_n be_v unite_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o sanctification_n 35._o the_o political_a relative_n union_n of_o such_o saint_n among_o themselves_o be_v intelligible_a and_o sure_a as_o have_v one_o god_n one_o head_n one_o holy_a spirit_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o how_o and_o how_o far_o their_o very_a substance_n be_v one_o by_o a_o unity_n analogous_a to_o physical_a continuity_n like_o the_o solar_n light_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o far_o and_o how_o they_o be_v substantial_o divers_a and_o how_o and_o how_o far_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n unite_v the_o substance_n of_o holy_a soul_n among_o themselves_o by_o analogy_n to_o the_o illuminate_v air_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o all_o soul_n and_o angel_n be_v individuate_n and_o distinguish_v i_o say_v again_o be_v past_o our_o reach_n 36._o see_v union_n be_v so_o natural_o desire_v as_o perfection_n by_o all_o creature_n know_v to_o we_o it_o be_v great_a mordinateness_n and_o folly_n to_o fear_v lest_o death_n will_v by_o too_o near_o a_o union_n end_v our_o individuation_n 37._o and_o as_o thing_n sensible_a be_v the_o first_o know_v by_o man_n in_o flesh_n and_o we_o see_v that_o among_o they_o union_n destroy_v no_o part_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o a_o sand_n or_o atom_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o union_n with_o other_o as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o separate_a or_o solitary_a and_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n have_v as_o true_a and_o much_o exi_a substance_n in_o the_o ocean_n as_o in_o its_o separate_a state_n and_o so_o of_o a_o particle_n of_o air_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o
conclude_v no_o worse_o of_o the_o ingneous_a element_n nor_o yet_o of_o sensitive_a or_o intellectual_a spirit_n for_o 1._o how_o far_o they_o be_v passive_a and_o partible_a be_v many_o we_o know_v not_o most_o of_o the_o old_a father_n especial_o the_o greek_n as_o faustus_n regiensis_fw-la cite_v they_o in_o the_o book_n which_o mammertus_n answer_v think_v that_o god_n only_o be_v total_o immaterial_a or_o incorporeal_a and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o every_o creature_n do_v pati_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la be_v passive_a as_o from_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n and_o many_o philosopher_n think_v that_o all_o passivity_n be_v a_o consequent_a or_o proof_n of_o answerable_a materiality_n and_o many_o think_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a notion_n of_o substantia_fw-la beside_o relative_n as_o it_o do_v subsist_v of_o itself_o and_o substare_v accidentibus_fw-la but_o what_o be_v the_o same_o with_o materia_fw-la purissima_fw-la 2._o but_o suppose_v all_o this_o to_o be_v otherwise_o spirit_n be_v true_a substance_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a nature_n than_o gross_a body_n as_o they_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o union_n inter_fw-la se_fw-la so_o there_o be_v as_o little_a if_o not_o less_o danger_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v loser_n by_o that_o union_n than_o that_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n shall_v be_v so_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o part_n physical_a or_o intelligible_a than_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o low_a and_o the_o noble_a incline_v not_o to_o its_o own_o loss_n by_o desire_v union_n which_o to_o the_o low_a be_v no_o loss_n 38._o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o text_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v one_o species_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o all_o the_o member_n be_v endow_v with_o which_o be_v their_o holiness_n or_o god_n image_n on_o they_o which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n in_o we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o room_n because_o it_o shine_v there_o 2._o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n hereof_o 3._o and_o because_o this_o one_o spirit_n in_o all_o the_o member_n incline_v they_o to_o unity_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o animal_n incline_v it_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o its_o part_n and_o to_o abhor_v wound_v and_o separation_n as_o that_o which_o will_v be_v its_o pain_n and_o tend_v to_o its_o destruction_n by_o dissolution_n 39_o the_o holiness_n or_o spiritual_a qualification_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n be_v holy_a or_o divine_a life_n light_n and_o love_n or_o the_o holy_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n three_o natural_a faculty_n vital_a power_n or_o activity_n understanding_n and_o will._n as_o all_o man_n have_v one_o species_n of_o humanity_n so_o all_o saint_n have_v this_o one_o spirit_n 40._o though_o quicken_a by_o holy_a life_n and_o illumination_n be_v part_n of_o sanctification_n or_o this_o spirit_n yet_o the_o last_o part_n love_n be_v the_o complete_n perfective_a part_n and_o therefore_o be_v oft_o call_v sanctification_n special_o and_o by_o the_o word_n spirit_n and_o love_n be_v oft_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o upon_o and_o by_o believe_v the_o wonderful_a demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n the_o habit_n of_o holy_a love_n be_v kindle_v in_o we_o 41._o this_o holy_a love_n which_o be_v god_n image_n for_o god_n be_v love_n usual_o begin_v at_o thing_n visible_a as_o be_v the_o near_a object_n to_o man_n in_o flesh_n and_o as_o we_o see_v â—od_a here_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n so_o we_o first_o see_v the_o glass_n before_o we_o see_v god_n in_o it_o and_o according_o we_o first_o see_v the_o goodness_n and_o loveliness_n of_o god_n blessing_n 〈◊〉_d we_o and_o of_o good_a people_n and_o of_o good_a word_n and_o action_n but_o yet_o when_o we_o come_v up_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v hâ—_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a object_n in_o who_o all_o the_o church_n by_o love_n be_v centre_v so_o that_o we_o thenceforth_o love_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o word_n as_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o impress_n on_o they_o and_o our_o union_n by_o love_n will_v not_o be_v perfect_a if_o it_o unite_v we_o together_o only_o among_o ourselves_o and_o do_v not_o unite_v we_o all_o in_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n so_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a yea_o and_o of_o all_o man_n so_o far_o as_o god_n appear_v in_o they_o to_o which_o god_n spirit_n strong_o incline_v all_o true_a believer_n include_v holy_a life_n and_o light_n as_o tend_v to_o this_o unity_n of_o spiritual_a love_n 42._o therefore_o love_n be_v not_o distinct_o name_v after_o among_o the_o particular_a term_n of_o unity_n as_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v because_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o word_n there_o be_v one_o spirit_n 43._o the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n as_o in_o one_o church_n suppose_v in_o nature_n a_o love_n to_o man_n as_o man_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o mankind_n as_o christianity_n suppose_v humanity_n 44._o but_o experience_n and_o faith_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o humane_a love_n and_o unity_n be_v woeful_o corrupt_v and_o much_o lose_v and_o that_o though_o man_n soul_n be_v convince_v by_o natural_a light_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o have_v a_o general_a languid_a inclination_n to_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v so_o weak_a &_o uneffectual_a as_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o wrath_n and_o division_n prevail_v against_o it_o and_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o miserable_a confusion_n 45._o it_o be_v the_o predominancy_n of_o the_o corrupt_a selfish_a inclination_n which_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o destroyer_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n 46._o christianity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o confine_v all_o our_o love_n to_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o use_n of_o it_o to_o revive_v and_o recover_v our_o love_n to_o man_n as_o man_n so_o that_o no_o man_n have_v a_o full_a and_o heal_v love_n to_o mankind_n and_o desire_v of_o universal_a unity_n but_o believer_n 47._o the_o pure_a and_o strong_a love_n and_o unity_n be_v universal_a and_o it_o be_v not_o genuine_a christianity_n if_o it_o do_v not_o incline_v we_o to_o love_v all_o man_n as_o man_n and_o all_o profess_a christian_n as_o such_o and_o all_o saint_n as_o saint_n according_a to_o their_o various_a degree_n of_o amiableness_n 48._o love_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v not_o thus_o universal_a partake_v of_o wrath_n and_o schism_n for_o he_o that_o love_v but_o a_o part_n of_o man_n do_v not_o love_v the_o rest_n and_o he_o that_o be_v unite_v but_o to_o a_o part_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a be_v schismatical_o divide_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n 49._o but_o love_n to_o all_o must_v not_o be_v equal_a to_o all_o nor_o our_o unity_n with_o all_o equal_a as_o on_o the_o same_o term_n or_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o mere_a humanity_n and_o the_o mere_a profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v less_o and_o so_o less_o amiable_a than_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o true_a sanctification_n so_o our_o love_n and_o unity_n must_v be_v diversify_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v love_v and_o their_o unity_n careful_o preserve_v but_o yet_o not_o equal_o but_o the_o head_n as_o a_o head_n and_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o heart_n and_o the_o stomach_n as_o a_o stomach_n and_o all_o the_o essential_a part_n as_o essential_a without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o all_o the_o integral_a part_n as_o such_o but_o diverse_o according_a to_o their_o worth_n and_o use_n the_o eye_n as_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n but_o as_o a_o tooth_n goodness_n be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n and_o love_n be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o unity_n it_o vary_v in_o degree_n as_o goodness_n vary_v 50._o that_o love_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v sincere_a in_o kind_n may_v be_v mix_v with_o lamentable_a wrath_n and_o schism_n as_o all_o our_o grace_n be_v with_o the_o contrary_a sin_n in_o our_o imperfect_a state_n not_o but_o that_o all_o christian_n have_v a_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o universal_a love_n and_o unity_n but_o the_o act_n may_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o want_n of_o due_a information_n and_o by_o false_a report_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o hide_v their_o amiableness_n and_o render_v they_o to_o such_o more_o odious_a than_o they_o be_v 51._o sincere_a and_o genuine_a love_n and_o unity_n have_v a_o universal_a care_n of_o
their_o union_n make_v all_o to_o be_v common_a to_o they_o be_v not_o parent_n please_v to_o see_v their_o child_n prosper_v and_o every_o one_o delight_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o friend_n what_o than_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v as_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o a_o husband_n a_o child_n or_o a_o bosom_n friend_n will_v it_o not_o be_v our_o constant_a pleasure_n to_o think_v of_o god_n blessing_n to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o own_o a_o narrow_a spot_n of_o ground_n do_v yield_v but_o little_a fruit_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o that_o fetch_v his_o content_n and_o pleasure_n from_o so_o little_a a_o clod_n of_o earth_n as_o his_o own_o body_n must_v have_v but_o a_o poor_a and_o pitiful_a pleasure_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o that_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v unite_n love_n which_o be_v the_o great_a enrich_n content_v and_o felicitate_v art_n a_o art_n i_o call_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n learned_a and_o practise_v by_o rule_n but_o more_o than_o a_o art_n even_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o its_o fix_a inclination_n 3._o and_o union_n make_v other_o man_n good_a to_o be_v all_o we_o as_o efficient_o and_o objective_o so_o also_o final_o as_o all_o be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n in_o which_o we_o meet_v it_o be_v my_o end_n that_o be_v attain_v by_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v do_v and_o possess_v in_o the_o world_n they_o that_o have_v one_o holy_a spirit_n have_v one_o end_n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o the_o felicity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o work_n and_o the_o fulfil_v and_o please_a of_o his_o bless_a will_n in_o this_o his_o glory_n be_v the_o end_n that_o every_o true_a believer_n do_v intend_v and_o live_v for_o in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o one_o end_n all_o saint_n all_o angel_n all_o creature_n be_v carry_v on_o as_o mean_n if_o i_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o i_o have_v nothing_o so_o dear_a to_o i_o or_o so_o much_o desire_v as_o this_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o the_o good_a and_o perfection_n of_o his_o work_n this_o be_v my_o interest_n in_o this_o he_o must_v gratify_v i_o that_o will_v be_v my_o friend_n all_o thing_n be_v as_o nothing_o to_o i_o but_o for_o this_o and_o in_o this_o all_o the_o world_n but_o special_o all_o saint_n be_v continual_o serve_v i_o in_o serve_v god_n they_o be_v serve_v i_o while_o they_o serve_v my_o chief_a end_n and_o interest_n if_o i_o have_v a_o house_n to_o build_v or_o a_o field_n to_o till_o or_o a_o garden_n to_o dress_v do_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o all_o the_o builder_n and_o workman_n serve_v i_o and_o please_v i_o while_o it_o be_v my_o work_n that_o they_o do_v this_o be_v no_o fancy_n but_o the_o real_a case_n of_o every_o wise_a and_o holy_a person_n he_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n and_o hope_n upon_o that_o end_n which_o all_o the_o world_n be_v joint_o carry_v on_o and_o which_o shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v o_o bless_a be_v that_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o love_n which_o teach_v this_o wisdom_n and_o give_v this_o unite_n love_n to_o every_o holy_a soul_n all_o other_o way_n be_v divide_v narrow_a poor_a and_o base_a this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o certain_a way_n for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o possessor_n of_o all_o man_n blessing_n and_o to_o be_v owner_n of_o the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v all_o do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n will_n and_o all_o be_v bring_v about_o the_o common_a end_n which_o every_o true_a believer_n seek_v it_o be_v this_o base_a and_o narrow_a selfishness_n and_o inordinate_a contractedness_n of_o spirit_n and_o adhere_v to_o individual_a interest_n which_o contradict_v all_o this_o and_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o present_a joyful_a tastâ—_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o unity_n which_o we_o now_o hear_v and_o read_v of_o yea_o i_o can_v die_v with_o much_o the_o great_a willingness_n because_o beside_o my_o hope_n of_o heaven_n i_o live_v even_o on_o earth_n when_o i_o be_o dead_a i_o live_v in_o all_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v live_v till_o the_o end_n of_o all_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o selfish_a person_n that_o say_v when_o i_o be_o dead_a all_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a or_o at_o a_o end_n to_o i_o but_o rather_o god_n be_v my_o high_a object_n his_o glory_n and_o complacency_n be_v my_o end_n these_o shine_n and_o be_v attain_v more_o in_o and_o by_o the_o whole_a creation_n than_o by_o i_o while_o these_o go_v on_o the_o end_n be_v attain_v which_o i_o be_v make_v for_o and_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v separate_v live_v or_o dead_a from_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o universal_a world_n so_o that_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a my_o end_n my_o interest_n my_o unite_a fellow-christians_a and_o creature_n will_v still_o live_v if_o i_o love_v my_o friend_n better_o than_o my_o self_n it_o will_v be_v less_o grief_n to_o i_o to_o be_v banish_v than_o for_o he_o to_o be_v banish_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v less_o grief_n to_o i_o to_o die_v than_o for_o he_o to_o die_v and_o if_o i_o love_v the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n but_o half_a as_o much_o more_o than_o myself_o as_o my_o reason_n be_v full_o convince_v there_o be_v cause_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o i_o incomparable_o a_o small_a evil_a to_o die_v myself_o than_o that_o the_o church_n or_o world_n shall_v die_v as_o long_o as_o my_o garden_n flourish_v i_o can_v bear_v the_o death_n of_o the_o several_a flower_n who_o place_n will_v the_o next_o spring_n be_v succeed_v by_o the_o like_a and_o as_o long_o as_o my_o orchard_n live_v i_o can_v bear_v the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n or_o a_o apple_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o leaf_n and_o fruit_n in_o autumn_n which_o the_o next_o spring_n will_v repair_v and_o restore_v in_o kind_n though_o not_o those_o individual_a what_o be_o i_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v miss_v i_o or_o that_o my_o death_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o other_o or_o by_o i_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o any_o great_a regard_n i_o can_v think_v so_o of_o another_o and_o another_o can_v think_v so_o of_o i_o but_o unhappy_a selfishness_n make_v it_o hard_o for_o every_o man_n or_o any_o man_n to_o think_v so_o of_o himself_o do_v unity_n more_o prevail_v in_o man_n and_o selfishness_n less_o it_o will_v more_o rejoice_v a_o die_a man_n that_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n will_v continue_v to_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n and_o world_n and_o that_o other_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o church_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a than_o it_o will_v grieve_v he_o that_o he_o must_v die_v himself_o yea_o more_o than_o all_o this_o this_o holy_a unity_n will_v make_v all_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v partly_o we_o even_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n who_o best_a part_n be_v above_o with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o their_o joy_n be_v by_o participation_n we_o as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n extend_v to_o the_o small_a member_n will_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o a_o mother_n if_o all_o her_o child_n or_o to_o a_o friend_n if_o all_o his_o friend_n have_v all_o the_o prosperity_n and_o joy_n that_o he_o can_v wish_v they_o the_o near_a and_o strong_a this_o holy_a unity_n be_v the_o more_o joyful_o will_v a_o believer_n here_o look_v up_o and_o say_v though_o i_o be_o poor_a or_o sick_a or_o suffer_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o any_o of_o the_o bless_a one_o above_o my_o fellow_n christian_n now_o rejoice_v in_o glory_n the_o angel_n with_o who_o i_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o jehovah_n my_o bless_a head_n have_v kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o perfection_n though_o i_o be_o yet_o weak_a and_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n the_o glorified_a world_n be_v triumph_v in_o perpetual_a joy_n their_o knowledge_n their_o love_n their_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o everlasting_a beyond_o all_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o any_o decay_n or_o interruption_n unity_n give_v we_o a_o part_n in_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o what_o then_o be_v more_o desirable_a to_o a_o believer_n 5._o and_o in_o all_o that_o be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o unity_n be_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o our_o preparation_n for_o suffering_n and_o death_n without_o this_o man_n want_v the_o principal_a comfort_n that_o shall_v support_v they_o they_o that_o can_v fetch_v comfort_n neither_o from_o
first_o disciple_n to_o give_v the_o world_n such_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o love_n in_o this_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o community_n for_o as_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o power_n that_o be_v miracle_n must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o show_v christ_n power_n and_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n so_o it_o be_v as_o needful_a that_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v extraordinary_a work_n of_o love_n to_o show_v christ_n love_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o great_a work_n of_o love_n which_o he_o come_v to_o call_v and_o bring_v man_n to_o for_o the_o first_o book_n that_o christ_n write_v be_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o no_o philosopher_n can_v do_v in_o fleshly_a table_n he_o write_v love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n many_o a_o year_n before_o any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v love_v one_o another_o and_o love_n your_o enemy_n forbear_v and_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n so_o his_o first_o church_n must_v extraordinary_o exemplify_v and_o express_v this_o doctrine_n by_o live_v in_o this_o extraordinary_a community_n and_o sell_v all_o and_o distribute_v as_o each_o have_v need_n and_o afterward_o their_o love-feast_n do_v long_o keep_v up_o some_o memorial_n of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v the_o first_o sheet_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o new_a book_n which_o christ_n be_v publish_v and_o love_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v imprint_v on_o they_o and_o their_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v much_o of_o the_o preach_a that_o must_v convert_v the_o world_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a orator_n or_o teacher_n of_o word_n and_o non_fw-la magna_fw-la loquimur_fw-la sed_fw-la vivimus_fw-la be_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o come_v not_o mere_o to_o talk_v and_o teach_v man_n to_o talk_v but_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v man_n to_o do_v even_o to_o do_v that_o himself_o which_o none_o else_o ever_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v his_o follower_n to_o do_v that_o which_o no_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o this_o lead_v i_o up_o to_o the_o next_o use_v of_o unity_n v._o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o love_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o the_o church_n increase_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a augmentation_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o intrinsic_a and_o intensive_a when_o it_o increase_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o haste_v to_o perfection_n and_o it_o be_v this_o vital_a principle_n of_o unite_n love_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o this_o 2._o extensive_a when_o the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v and_o more_o be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o life_n of_o unite_n love_n among_o christian_n that_o must_v do_v this_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o preach_v or_o at_o least_o if_o that_o preach_v which_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o knowledge_n produce_v evangelical_n knowledge_n in_o the_o hearer_n yet_o a_o life_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n be_v the_o adapt_v mean_n of_o breed_a love_n and_o unity_n the_o life_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n light_n may_v cause_v light_a but_o heat_n must_v cause_v heat_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o live_a thing_n that_o must_v generate_v life_n by_o ordinary_a causation_n that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o head_n may_v reach_v the_o head_n and_o perhaps_o the_o heart_n but_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o operate_v on_o heart_n as_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n undoubted_o if_o christian_n do_v common_o live_v in_o such_o love_n and_o unity_n among_o themselves_o and_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o common_a love_n to_o all_o about_o they_o as_o their_o great_a master_n and_o his_o religion_n teach_v they_o they_o will_v do_v wonder_n in_o convert_v sinner_n and_o enlarge_a the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v stand_v out_o against_o the_o convince_a and_o attractive_a power_n of_o unite_n love_n who_o can_v much_o hate_n and_o persecute_v those_o that_o love_v they_o and_o show_v that_o love_n this_o will_v heap_v melt_a coal_n of_o fire_n on_o their_o head_n our_o saviour_n know_v this_o when_o he_o make_v this_o his_o great_a lesson_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o when_o he_o pray_v joh._n 17._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o over_o and_o over_o for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o through_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o o_o when_o will_v christ_n revive_v this_o bless_a principle_n in_o his_o follower_n and_o set_v they_o again_o on_o this_o effectual_a way_n of_o preach_v that_o love_n may_v draw_v the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n unity_n some_o look_n for_o new_a miracle_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o now-forsaken_a nation_n what_o god_n will_v do_v of_o that_o kind_n we_o know_v not_o for_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o but_o holy_a unite_n universal_a love_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v still_o make_v our_o certain_a duty_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o seek_v and_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v both_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o it_o in_o hope_n and_o can_v we_o but_o come_v up_o to_o this_o know_a duty_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o world_n conversion_n as_o effectual_a as_o miracle_n and_o more_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o they_o and_o we_o obj._n but_o why_o then_o be_v the_o world_n still_o unconvert_v when_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v this_o love_n ans_fw-fr 1._o alas_o those_o true_a christian_n be_v so_o few_o and_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v selfish_a worldling_n be_v so_o many_o that_o the_o poor_a people_n that_o live_v among_o profess_a christian_n do_v judge_n of_o christianity_n by_o those_o false_a professor_n who_o be_v indeed_o no_o christian_n man_n see_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o another_o thousand_o of_o ungodly_a person_n for_o interest_n education_n and_o custom_n take_v on_o they_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n who_o never_o be_v such_o indeed_o by_o heart-consent_n when_o these_o counterfeit_a christian_n live_v like_a infidel_n man_n think_v that_o christian_n be_v no_o better_a than_o infidel_n for_o they_o think_v they_o must_v judge_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o such_o as_o go_v under_o the_o christian_a name_n but_o if_o the_o world_n can_v tell_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v true_o christian_n at_o the_o heart_n they_o will_v see_v that_o they_o have_v that_o spirit_n of_o love_n which_o be_v not_o in_o unbeliever_n 2._o and_o alas_o the_o love_n and_o unity_n even_o of_o true_a christian_n be_v yet_o too_o imperfect_a and_o be_v darken_v and_o blemish_v with_o too_o much_o of_o the_o contrary_a vice_n be_v christian_n perfect_a christian_n they_o will_v indeed_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o profession_n then_o love_n will_v be_v the_o powerful_a principle_n of_o all_o their_o work_n which_o will_v taste_v of_o its_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o wine_n judg._n 9_o 13._o it_o cheer_v god_n and_o man_n so_o i_o may_v say_v god_n and_o man_n will_v be_v delight_v in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o these_o fruit_n for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v heb._n 13._o 16._o but_o alas_o what_o crabbed_a and_o contrary_a fruit_n how_o sour_a how_o bitter_a do_v many_o distemper_a christian_n bring_v forth_o if_o it_o will_v increase_v the_o church_n and_o win_v man_n to_o the_o love_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v revile_v or_o persecute_v to_o be_v contemn_v and_o neglect_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o person_n unworthy_a of_o our-love_n and_o kindness_n than_o christianity_n will_v not_o want_v propagater_n the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o where_o there_o be_v most_o of_o love_n there_o be_v most_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o there_o need_v no_o force_v penal_a law_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o obey_v god_n so_o far_o as_o love_n prevail_v in_o they_o so_o if_o love_n be_v more_o eminent_a in_o the_o church_n pastor_n and_o professor_n that_o they_o preach_v and_o rule_v and_o live_v towards_o all_o man_n in_o the_o power_n of_o sincere_a and_o fervent_a love_n there_o will_v be_v less_o pretence_n for_o all_o that_o violence_n oppression_n and_o cruelty_n which_o have_v be_v long_o
age_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v it_o if_o universal_a constant_a undeniable_a experience_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o have_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o will_v be_v so_o let_v the_o certain_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v consider_v 1._o man_n be_v bear_v of_o much_o different_a intellectual_a complexion_n and_o degree_n of_o capacity_n some_o be_v idiot_n or_o natural_a fool_n some_o be_v half_a such_o some_o be_v very_o phlegmatic_a and_o dull_a of_o wit_n and_o must_v have_v long_a time_n and_o teach_v to_o learn_v a_o little_a and_o of_o memory_n as_o weak_a to_o retain_v what_o they_o learn_v some_o have_v natural_o strong_a wit_n and_o as_o strong_a memory_n if_o these_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o same_o house_n will_v they_o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o conception_n §_o 4._o 2._o and_o as_o man_n natural_o differ_v in_o quickness_n and_o dulness_n of_o wit_n so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o temperature_n of_o all_o their_o humour_n and_o body_n which_o accidental_o will_v cause_v great_a difference_n in_o their_o mind_n a_o sanguine_a man_n have_v usual_o other_o thought_n and_o perception_n than_o a_o phlegmatic_a man_n and_o a_o phlegmatic_a man_n have_v other_o thought_n and_o sense_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o choleric_a have_v and_o the_o melancholy_a man_n differ_v from_o they_o all_o and_o often_o from_o himself_o as_o these_o temper_n various_o affect_v the_o fantasy_n and_o the_o passion_n so_o consequent_o they_o do_v usual_o the_o intellect_n and_o the_o will._n §_o 5._o 3._o the_o country_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o it_o not_o by_o the_o air_n and_o soil_n at_o least_o by_o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o language_n law_n government_n and_o custom_n do_v make_v much_o difference_n in_o man_n conception_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o many_o nation_n §_o 6._o 4._o the_o very_a sin_n or_o merit_n of_o parent_n may_v do_v much_o to_o the_o hurt_n or_o benefit_n of_o child_n partly_o by_o corrupt_v or_o better_v their_o bodily_a temperature_n and_o partly_o by_o god_n curse_n or_o blessing_n on_o their_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o my_o second_o disputation_n of_o original_a sin_n §_o 7._o 5._o and_o be_v there_o no_o other_o cause_n of_o different_a conception_n than_o the_o different_a education_n of_o child_n by_o their_o parent_n it_o will_v make_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n in_o the_o world_n when_o one_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o another_o in_o barbarism_n one_o in_o read_v and_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o another_o in_o contemn_v and_o deride_v it_o one_o be_v teach_v to_o reverence_n god_n name_n and_o truth_n and_o another_o to_o blaspheme_v they_o or_o despise_v they_o one_o be_v teach_v one_o religion_n and_o another_o another_o one_o be_v teach_v to_o lay_v all_o his_o salvation_n on_o that_o which_o another_o be_v teach_v to_o abhor_v and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o divers_a land_n but_o in_o the_o same_o city_n town_n and_o street_n yea_o among_o man_n that_o public_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n in_o name_n and_o general_n that_o this_o difference_n be_v find_v §_o 8._o 6._o and_o if_o parent_n make_v no_o difference_n yet_o schoolmaster_n often_o will_v with_o their_o grammar_n learning_n one_o teach_v his_o scholar_n to_o deride_v such_o or_o such_o a_o party_n of_o christian_n as_o heretic_n heteroclite_n or_o anomalous_a and_o other_o say_v the_o same_o of_o other_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v like_a or_o dislike_v and_o boy_n usual_o take_v deep_o their_o master_n dictate_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v cunning_a and_o malignant_a and_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o flesh_n befriend_v §_o 9_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n that_o company_n and_o converse_v cause_n even_o among_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o family_n and_o boy_n at_o school_n from_o who_o they_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o receive_v ill_a impression_n as_o from_o evil_a teacher_n and_o therefore_o variety_n of_o company_n in_o youth_n be_v like_a to_o breed_v variety_n of_o sentiment_n §_o 10._o 8._o and_o the_o different_a book_n which_o they_o read_v will_v make_v the_o like_a difference_n while_o one_o write_v against_o that_o which_o another_o proclaim_v to_o be_v excellent_a and_o necessary_a and_o all_o set_v off_o the_o matter_n with_o such_o plausibility_n and_o confidence_n as_o young_a and_o unexercised_a person_n be_v unable_a to_o see_v through_o and_o perceive_v the_o error_n §_o 11._o 9_o and_o when_o they_o go_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n the_o difference_n among_o those_o that_o they_o converse_v with_o all_o their_o life_n may_v well_o be_v expect_v to_o cause_v much_o difference_n in_o their_o thought_n if_o they_o be_v set_v apprentice_n one_o fall_v into_o a_o family_n of_o one_o mind_n and_o another_o of_o another_o and_o so_o if_o they_o be_v servant_n and_o their_o friend_n and_o companion_n will_v occasion_v as_o much_o and_o if_o they_o marry_v the_o different_a judgement_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n may_v do_v the_o same_o §_o 12._o 10._o and_o especial_o when_o difference_n in_o religion_n have_v already_o get_v possession_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o difference_n and_o be_v at_o first_o unskilful_a be_v unable_a to_o try_v and_o judge_v aright_o they_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o great_a variety_n of_o judgement_n §_o 13._o 11._o and_o the_o great_a difference_n among_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v as_o powerful_a a_o cause_n of_o discord_n to_o youth_n and_o learner_n as_o almost_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n while_o one_o preacher_n condemn_v that_o as_o a_o dangerous_a error_n and_o frighten_v they_o from_o it_o as_o a_o heinous_a sin_n which_o another_o extoll_v as_o necessary_a truth_n or_o duty_n and_o yet_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o many_o particular_n even_o where_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n witness_v the_o many_o load_n of_o book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o each_o other_o as_o the_o dominican_n against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o jesuit_n against_o they_o the_o jansenist_n against_o both_o and_o their_o odious_a charge_n of_o high_a false_a doctrine_n and_o crime_n in_o their_o provincial_a letter_n and_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la and_o his_o partner_n against_o the_o friar_n the_o secular_a priest_n against_o the_o regular_o such_o as_o watson_n in_o his_o quodlibet_n and_o abundance_n more_o such_o like_a and_o in_o what_o country_n almost_o or_o city_n do_v not_o preacher_n in_o some_o measure_n differ_v and_o breed_v diversity_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o people_n which_o paul_n foretell_v even_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o church_n that_o of_o their_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o beside_o the_o grievous_a wolf_n that_o shall_v enter_v and_o devour_v the_o flock_n act._n 20._o 30._o it_o must_v be_v that_o heresy_n must_v arise_v that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o corinth_n some_o be_v of_o paul_n and_o some_o of_o apollo_n and_o some_o of_o cephas_n and_o they_o have_v such_o division_n as_o show_v they_o to_o be_v much_o carnal_a at_o rome_n they_o judge_v and_o despise_v one_o another_o about_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o day_n rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o and_o some_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v rom._n 16._o 16_o 17._o in_o galatiâ—_n they_o have_v judaize_v teacher_n that_o trouble_v they_o and_o at_o antioch_n some_o teach_v they_o that_o except_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v act._n 15._o 1_o etc._n etc._n in_o asia_n some_o church_n have_v nicolaitan_n and_o such_o as_o teach_v they_o to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o woman_n jezabel_n that_o seduce_v they_o and_o some_o have_v such_o as_o diotrephes_n that_o receive_v not_o the_o brethren_n and_o cast_v out_o those_o that_o do_v and_o prate_v even_o against_o the_o belove_a apostle_n with_o malicious_a word_n divers_a church_n have_v perverse_a disputer_n about_o the_o law_n and_o genealogy_n and_o such_o as_o strive_v about_o word_n that_o profit_v not_o but_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o hearer_n and_o some_o who_o doctrine_n fret_v like_o a_o cancer_n who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n who_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v stop_v and_o the_o colossian_n have_v such_o as_o be_v for_o humane_a ordinance_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o and_o for_o worship_v angel_n and_o pry_v into_o unknown_a thing_n col._n 2._o and_o paul_n tell_v the_o
make_v too_o much_o necessary_a to_o church_n union_n and_o communion_n §_o 1._o addition_n to_o christ_n term_n be_v very_o perilous_a as_o well_o as_o diminution_n when_o man_n will_v deny_v either_o church_n entrance_n or_o communion_n to_o any_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v receive_v because_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o certain_a term_n which_o they_o or_o such_o as_o they_o devise_v and_o though_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v thus_o or_o that_o reason_n or_o necessity_n justify_v they_o their_o error_n will_v not_o make_v they_o guiltless_a impute_v their_o error_n to_o christ_n untrue_o be_v no_o small_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n §_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o a_o small_a fault_n to_o usurp_v a_o power_n proper_a to_o christ_n to_o make_v themselves_o law_n giver_n to_o his_o church_n without_o any_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o he_o their_o ministry_n be_v another_o work_n §_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a pride_n to_o think_v themselves_o great_a enough_o wise_a enough_o and_o good_a enough_o to_o come_v after_o christ_n and_o to_o amend_v his_o work_n and_o do_v it_o better_o than_o he_o have_v do_v §_o 4._o much_o less_o when_o they_o hereby_o imply_v a_o accusation_n against_o he_o and_o his_o institution_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o well_o but_o they_o must_v amend_v it_o or_o all_o will_v be_v intolerable_a §_o 5._o and_o indeed_o man_n work_n will_v be_v like_o man_n weak_a and_o faulty_a and_o full_a of_o flaw_n when_o god_n work_n will_v be_v like_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o alsufficience_n power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n §_o 6._o and_o the_o merciful_a lord_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n that_o come_v to_o take_v off_o heavy_a burden_n and_o intolerable_a yoke_n will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o to_o have_v man_n come_v after_o he_o and_o as_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o make_v his_o easy_a yoke_n more_o straight_o and_o his_o light_a burden_n heavy_a and_o to_o cast_v or_o keep_v out_o those_o that_o he_o have_v redeem_a and_o do_v receive_v and_o to_o deal_v cruel_o with_o those_o that_o he_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v and_o tender_o love_v §_o 7._o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v oft_o for_o man_n own_o interest_n and_o dominion_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o power_n and_o honour_n of_o superiority_n that_o man_n thus_o use_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n than_o true_o to_o keep_v clear_a the_o church_n and_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o polluter_n §_o 8._o but_o when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o too_o much_o strictness_n and_o as_o for_o church-purity_n yet_o this_o also_o have_v its_o aggravation_n for_o man_n so_o far_o to_o forget_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v servant_n and_o not_o lord_n sinner_n that_o have_v need_v themselves_o of_o mercy_n unfit_a to_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n to_o seem_v more_o wise_a and_o holy_a than_o christ_n be_v but_o specious_a offend_v he_o §_o 9_o and_o as_o spiritual_a privilege_n excel_v temporal_a so_o be_v it_o a_o aggravate_v tyranny_n to_o deprive_v christ_n servant_n of_o benefit_n so_o precious_a and_o so_o dear_o buy_v as_o it_o be_v not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_a so_o neither_o for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n communion_n with_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o his_o ordinance_n be_v a_o blessing_n so_o great_a that_o he_o that_o rob_v such_o of_o it_o that_o have_v right_a to_o it_o may_v answer_v it_o dear_o than_o if_o he_o have_v robe_v they_o of_o their_o purse_n o_o what_o then_o have_v the_o roman_a usurper_n do_v that_o have_v oft_o interdict_v whole_a kingdom_n of_o christian_n the_o use_n of_o holy_a privilege_n and_o duty_n §_o 10._o little_o do_v many_o man_n that_o cry_v up_o faith_n and_o orthodoxness_n and_o catholicism_n and_o obedience_n and_o cry_v down_o heresy_n schism_n error_n and_o disobedience_n believe_v how_o much_o guilt_n lie_v on_o their_o soul_n and_o without_o repentance_n how_o terrible_a it_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o cruelty_n which_o they_o have_v use_v to_o good_a christian_n in_o reproach_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o destroy_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v love_v and_o honour_v as_o saint_n but_o some_o man_n can_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n till_o they_o come_v so_o near_o it_o as_o to_o be_v burn_v §_o 11._o these_o selfmade_a or_o over_n term_n of_o church-union_n and_o concord_n will_v prove_v the_o certain_a engine_n of_o schism_n and_o none_o be_v so_o heinous_a schismatic_n as_o they_o that_o make_v unnecessary_a term_n of_o union_n and_o then_o call_v all_o schismatic_n that_o consent_v not_o to_o they_o for_o 1._o these_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o disorder_n when_o other_o sort_n of_o schismatic_n usual_o be_v but_o follower_n 2._o these_o do_v it_o by_o law_n which_o be_v of_o most_o extensive_a mischief_n even_o to_o all_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o when_o other_o do_v it_o but_o by_o local_a practice_n extend_v but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v about_o they_o or_o the_o particular_a assembly_n which_o they_o gather_v 3._o these_o make_v the_o schism_n unavoidable_a when_o private_a seducer_n may_v be_v resist_v for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o good_a man_n to_o bring_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o every_o or_o any_o dictator_n or_o yet_o to_o go_v contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n ilicitum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la impossibili_fw-la 4._o these_o aggravate_v the_o crime_n by_o pretend_v power_n from_o god_n and_o father_v schism_n on_o so_o good_a a_o thing_n as_o government_n and_o cause_v it_o as_o for_o unity_n itself_o 5._o they_o condemn_v themselves_o by_o cry_v down_o schism_n while_o they_o unavoidable_o cause_v it_o §_o 12._o and_o this_o over_n and_o make_v unnecessary_a term_n unavoidable_o involve_v they_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n and_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v it_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o stop_v suppose_v they_o decree_v that_o none_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o assemble_v for_o holy_a communion_n in_o public_a worship_n but_o those_o that_o subscribe_v or_o swear_v or_o promise_n or_o profess_v or_o do_v somewhat_o account_v sinful_a by_o the_o person_n command_v and_o not_o necessary_a indeed_o however_o esteem_v by_o the_o imposer_n who_o yet_o perhaps_o call_v it_o but_o indifferent_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o honest_a christian_n will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o other_o man_n confident_a talk_n will_v not_o make_v all_o man_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o take_v all_o for_o lawful_a which_o they_o take_v for_o such_o what_o then_o will_v the_o imposer_n do_v they_o will_v make_v strict_a law_n to_o punish_v severe_o all_o that_o disobey_v for_o say_v they_o our_o command_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v nor_o disobedience_n tolerate_v so_o do_v the_o papist_n as_o to_o the_o trent_n oath_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v charles_n the_o five_o a_o while_n about_o the_o interim_n and_o so_o many_o other_o these_o law_n than_o must_v be_v execute_v the_o pastor_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o the_o preacher_n silence_v they_o still_o believe_v as_o daniel_n do_v about_o pray_v and_o the_o apostle_n about_o preach_v that_o god_n command_v what_o man_n forbid_v and_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o forsake_v their_o call_n and_o duty_n no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n and_o cruelty_n to_o soul_n and_o desert_v the_o church_n and_o worship_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n will_v still_o believe_v that_o no_o man_n prohibition_n can_v excuse_v they_o if_o they_o forsake_v god_n public_a worship_n and_o comply_v with_o sin_n the_o prelate_n will_v say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o error_n wilfulness_n and_o rebellion_n and_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_n their_o word_n will_v not_o change_v the_o judgement_n of_o dissenter_n the_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n than_o must_v be_v fine_v imprison_a or_o banish_v for_o preach_v and_o the_o people_n for_o public_a worship_a god_n when_o they_o be_v fine_v they_o will_v go_v on_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o prison_n they_o will_v return_v to_o their_o work_n nothing_o be_v leave_v then_o to_o remedy_v it_o but_o either_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n banishment_n or_o death_n when_o this_o be_v do_v more_o will_v still_o rise_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o continue_v the_o work_n that_o other_o be_v disable_v to_o perform_v and_o the_o prelate_n that_o cause_v this_o will_v be_v take_v by_o the_o suffer_a people_n for_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o grievous_a wolf_n that_o devour_v the_o flock_n and_o the_o military_a minister_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o indifferent_a common_a people_n know_v their_o neighbour_n to_o
be_v conscionable_a man_n of_o upright_a life_n will_v become_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o look_v on_o the_o persecutor_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o good_a man_n and_o of_o public_a peace_n that_o do_v all_o this_o by_o pride_n and_o domination_n the_o ungodly_a rabble_n of_o drunkard_n profane_a swearer_n adulterer_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o most_o part_n hate_v godliness_n and_o strict_a live_n will_v cry_v up_o the_o prelate_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o sufferer_n and_o thus_o the_o land_n will_v be_v divide_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o prosecutor_n with_o the_o dirty_a malignant_a rabble_n of_o the_o licentious_a will_v make_v one_o party_n and_o these_o will_v call_v themselves_o orthodox_n and_o the_o church_n the_o sufferer_n and_o all_o that_o pity_v they_o and_o like_o they_o better_o than_o the_o persecutor_n will_v be_v the_o other_o party_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o debauch_a and_o malignant_a rabble_n with_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o party_n will_v increase_v sober_a man_n disaffection_n to_o they_o and_o make_v man_n take_v they_o for_o the_o patron_n of_o impiety_n and_o how_o sad_a a_o condition_n must_v such_o church_n be_v in_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o state_n concussion_n and_o disease_n that_o usual_o follow_v whatever_o ignorant_a man_n may_v dream_v these_o prognostic_n be_v most_o certain_a as_o any_o man_n that_o can_v discern_v effect_n in_o moral_a cause_n may_v see_v and_o as_o history_n and_o sad_a experience_n prove_v to_o all_o man_n of_o read_v observation_n and_o understanding_n §_o 13._o and_o in_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o will_v be_v a_o double_a crime_n and_o shame_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o gather_v and_o edify_v christ_n flock_n and_o not_o to_o scatter_v and_o afflict_v they_o 2._o because_o they_o shall_v most_o imitate_v christ_n in_o tender_a bowel_n gentleness_n and_o long-suffering_a bear_v the_o lamb_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n nurse_n or_o mother_n use_v not_o to_o kill_v their_o child_n for_o cry_v nor_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o door_n because_o they_o be_v unclean_a nor_o to_o cut_v their_o throat_n to_o make_v they_o swallow_v big_a morsel_n instead_o of_o cut_v their_o meat_n much_o less_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o obey_v their_o father_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o best_o know_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o shall_v understand_v rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n but_o not_o of_o proud_a persecutor_n rom._n 14._o 17_o 18._o wherefore_o receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n also_o receive_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 15._o 7._o if_o the_o people_n be_v schismatical_a and_o incline_v to_o fall_v in_o piece_n the_o guide_n and_o builder_n shall_v solder_v and_o cement_v they_o and_o as_o pillar_n and_o base_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o timothy_n be_v call_v shall_v bear_v they_o up_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o by_o division_n §_o 14._o in_o a_o word_n whoever_o will_v impartial_o read_v church_n history_n especial_o of_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o self-conceited_a usurpation_n of_o proud_a prelate_n impose_v unnecessary_a device_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n or_o practice_n on_o the_o church_n and_o this_o with_o proud_a and_o fierce_a impatience_n towards_o dissenter_n and_o usurp_a a_o legislation_n which_o christ_n never_o give_v they_o have_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o much_o of_o the_o hatred_n schism_n persecution_n war_n rebellion_n against_o emperor_n and_o king_n false_a excommunication_n interdict_v and_o the_o disgrace_n of_o christistianity_n weaken_v of_o the_o church_n and_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o infidel_n and_o be_v a_o chief_a granado_n thunderbolt_n or_o wildfire_n by_o which_o satan_n much_o prosper_v in_o storm_v of_o the_o church_n chap._n xiii_o to_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o intolerable_a mischief_n of_o toleration_n and_o call_v for_o sharp_a execution_n while_o divide_v snare_n be_v make_v the_o term_n of_o union_n be_v the_o work_n of_o ignorant_a proud_a and_o malignant_a church-destroyer_n §_o 1._o to_o tolerate_v all_o evil_n that_o pretend_v religion_n be_v to_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o religion_n government_n or_o peace_n to_o tolerate_v no_o error_n in_o religion_n be_v for_o no_o prince_n to_o tolerate_v himself_o his_o wife_n his_o child_n or_o any_o one_o subject_n and_o to_o pretend_v to_o this_o be_v to_o crave_v self-destruction_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la lex_fw-la justior_fw-la ulla_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o to_o proclaim_v himself_o ignorant_a yea_o gross_o ignorant_a what_o be_v a_o church_n a_o pastor_n a_o government_n a_o christian_a or_o a_o man._n §_o 2._o multitude_n of_o book_n be_v write_v for_o and_o against_o toleration_n they_o that_o be_v low_a usual_o write_v for_o it_o even_o jer._n tailor_n be_v liberty_n of_o prophesy_v before_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v think_v a_o commendable_a or_o tolerable_a book_n but_o most_o be_v against_o it_o that_o be_v in_o power_n and_o think_v they_o can_v force_v other_o to_o their_o will_n but_o it_o be_v wise_a and_o just_a and_o impartial_a man_n that_o be_v here_o the_o discerner_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o judgement_n be_v not_o bias_v by_o interest_n or_o passion_n nor_o blind_v by_o unacquaintedness_n with_o their_o adversary_n or_o their_o cause_n or_o pervert_v by_o use_v only_o one_o ear_n and_o one_o eye_n he_o know_v not_o mankind_n who_o know_v not_o how_o great_o not_o only_o the_o common_a gang_n but_o even_o learned_a man_n yea_o and_o zealous_a religious_a man_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v in_o their_o evil_a character_n and_o report_n of_o those_o that_o they_o be_v speak_v against_o as_o adversary_n it_o grieve_v i_o to_o know_v and_o think_v how_o little_a most_o adversary_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v §_o 3._o to_o describe_v the_o due_a bound_n of_o toleration_n be_v far_o from_o be_v impossible_a or_o very_o difficult_a to_o a_o understanding_n and_o impartial_a man_n but_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n or_o rage_n of_o contradicter_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o multitude_n of_o ignorant_a proud_a tyrannical_a uncharitable_a interest_v factious_a partial_a man_n to_o such_o certain_a measure_n be_v next_o impossible_a and_o never_o yet_o even_o among_o the_o clergy_n be_v attain_v since_o the_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n simplicity_n and_o love_n depart_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n pride_n and_o malignity_n in_o most_o place_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n §_o 4._o many_o and_o many_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o have_v late_o read_v that_o cry_v down_o liberty_n and_o toleration_n and_o call_v for_o great_a severity_n and_o describe_v those_o who_o ruin_n or_o suffering_n they_o plead_v for_o as_o ignorant_o and_o false_o as_o if_o they_o talk_v of_o man_n at_o the_o antipode_n who_o they_o have_v never_o see_v and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v their_o cause_n and_o as_o cruel_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o soldier_n and_o confute_v john_n baptist_n or_o preach_v a_o visitation_n sermon_n to_o bonner_n or_o gardiner_n and_o yet_o the_o falsehood_n or_o injury_n set_v off_o with_o so_o great_a confidence_n and_o well_o compose_v word_n and_o zeal_n against_o schism_n and_o error_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o church_n and_o government_n that_o it_o grieve_v my_o soul_n to_o think_v how_o difficult_a such_o man_n do_v make_v it_o to_o stranger_n that_o must_v know_v all_o on_o trust_n from_o other_o and_o man_n of_o other_o business_n that_o can_v have_v while_n to_o search_v into_o the_o truth_n to_o escape_v deceit_n and_o the_o consequent_a mischief_n zeal_n for_o piety_n be_v not_o more_o abuse_v by_o sectary_n than_o zeal_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o power_n and_o wealth_n call_v zeal_n for_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n and_o order_n be_v abuse_v by_o bad_a domineer_a man_n or_o else_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v embroil_v by_o the_o clergy_n these_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o nor_o rome_n arrive_v at_o its_o pernicious_a greatness_n and_o power_n to_o destroy_v §_o 5._o and_o let_v man_n different_a religion_n or_o opinion_n be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o notable_a yet_o every_o where_o the_o same_o plea_n against_o toleration_n be_v use_v and_o the_o same_o argument_n seem_v good_a for_o every_o
party_n that_o be_v in_o power_n in_o japan_n and_o china_n and_o heathen_a land_n they_o can_v copious_o declaim_v against_o the_o mischief_n of_o tolerate_a christianity_n the_o papist_n think_v torment_v inquisition_n and_o burn_a christian_n and_o murder_v thousand_o and_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o better_a than_o to_o tolerate_v protestant_n the_o lutheran_n cry_v down_o the_o toleration_n of_o calvinist_n what_o need_v i_o name_n more_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o every_o sect_n plead_v the_o scripture_n so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o every_o powerful_a party_n be_v their_o cause_n never_o so_o false_a cry_v out_o against_o tolerate_v other_o though_o in_o the_o truth_n §_o 6._o and_o doubtless_o concord_n even_o in_o perfection_n be_v so_o desirable_a that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o discord_n be_v so_o bad_a that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o declaim_v against_o it_o but_o for_o he_o that_o cause_v it_o to_o do_v it_o be_v self-condemnation_n and_o for_o he_o that_o false_o describe_v the_o cause_n and_o justify_v the_o schismatic_a and_o accuse_v the_o innocent_a to_o write_v book_n and_o preach_v sermon_n against_o schism_n and_o toleration_n be_v but_o delusion_n tend_v to_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o other_o deceit_n and_o ruin_n §_o 7._o and_o he_o never_o be_v a_o good_a musician_n builder_n watchmaker_n nor_o good_a at_o any_o art_n or_o science_n that_o think_v all_o diversity_n be_v discord_n he_o that_o will_v with_o zeal_n and_o learning_n write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o lute_n or_o organ_n must_v not_o be_v tolerate_v if_o each_o string_n and_o key_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o sound_n or_o that_o all_o the_o part_n in_o a_o clock_n watch_z building_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o magnitude_n or_o all_o man_n of_o one_o language_n or_o complexion_n etc._n etc._n will_v scarce_o get_v so_o much_o credit_n as_o most_o of_o our_o hereticaters_n do_v when_o they_o call_v for_o fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o jailer_n as_o more_o meet_v and_o able_a confuter_n of_o error_n than_o themselves_o §_o 8._o the_o man_n on_o who_o they_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n either_o be_v real_o religious_a or_o not_o if_o not_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o accuser_n mind_n be_v suppose_v to_o follow_v the_o upper_a side_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o advantage_n may_v turn_v a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o king_n highway_n into_o some_o sectarian_n cottage_n especial_o in_o some_o storm_n but_o it_o be_v very_o rare_o that_o gain_n go_v not_o for_o godliness_n and_o the_o way_n of_o reputation_n ease_n and_o profit_n for_o religion_n with_o such_o as_o indeed_o have_v none_o at_o all_o but_o if_o they_o be_v serious_o religious_a they_o take_v it_o as_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n to_o who_o all_o man_n be_v less_o than_o the_o vile_a worm_n to_o we_o and_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o lay_v their_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a hope_n on_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v bear_v they_o out_o and_o if_o they_o die_v for_o it_o will_v reward_v they_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n they_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o if_o they_o break_v god_n law_n and_o obey_v man_n against_o he_o and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v hard_o to_o reasonable_a man_n especial_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n to_o know_v what_o mean_n and_o measure_n be_v meet_a to_o be_v use_v with_o such_o man_n and_o when_o he_o that_o must_v suffer_v have_v flesh_n that_o be_v as_o unwilling_a to_o suffer_v as_o other_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v consider_v how_o far_o satan_n use_v the_o flesh_n for_o his_o interest_n and_o how_o far_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v part_n with_o it_o when_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o doubeth_n be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n §_o 9_o there_o be_v no_o heed_n to_o be_v take_v by_o man_n cry_v out_o against_o error_n or_o schism_n to_o discern_v who_o be_v the_o erroneous_a or_o schismatic_a none_o more_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o than_o the_o guilty_a who_o condemn_v error_n and_o schism_n more_o than_o the_o papist_n and_o who_o be_v great_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o they_o than_o the_o pope_n as_o our_o common_a profane_a rabble_n be_v so_o great_a hypocrite_n that_o they_o live_v quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o nominal_o profess_v and_o yet_o common_o crâ—â—ut_v against_o hypocrisy_n and_o call_v all_o man_n hypocrite_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v serious_a in_o live_v as_o they_o vow_v and_o profess_v even_o so_o the_o great_a schismatic_n and_o heretic_n partly_o in_o blindness_n and_o partly_o to_o avert_v both_o man_n and_o conscience_n from_o accuse_v themselves_o do_v usual_o first_o cry_v down_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n and_o perhaps_o preach_v and_o write_v most_o vehement_o against_o they_o i_o take_v a_o man_n to_o be_v never_o the_o more_o orthodox_n catholic_n or_o of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o cry_v up_o the_o true_a church_n catholicism_n and_o orthodoxness_n and_o cry_v down_o the_o contrary_a and_o accuse_v other_o §_o 10._o i_o have_v long_o observe_v with_o the_o best_a judgement_n i_o have_v that_o usual_o those_o divine_n that_o write_v most_o for_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o hot_a contender_n be_v man_n of_o clear_a judgement_n than_o other_o and_o usual_o see_v further_o into_o the_o cause_n than_o either_o of_o the_o fierce_a contend_a party_n though_o the_o turk_n in_o policy_n give_v some_o liberty_n to_o christian_n as_o a_o necessary_a preservation_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o the_o socinian_o have_v much_o plead_v for_o peace_n and_o concord_n partly_o by_o necessity_n for_o themselves_o and_o partly_o from_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n yet_o among_o real_a reform_a christian_n the_o great_a judgement_n be_v find_v in_o the_o great_a pacificator_n such_o as_o le_fw-fr blank_n amyrald_n phaceus_n camero_n lud._n crocius_n bergius_n martinius_n calixtus_n dallaeus_n blondel_n usher_n davenant_n hall_n morton_n chillingworth_n and_o such_o other_o darkness_n do_v best_a fit_v the_o spirit_n of_o contention_n §_o 11._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o humane_a action_n that_o be_v free_a from_o inconvenience_n especial_o action_n of_o public_a consequence_n and_o the_o collect_v and_o aggravate_v of_o such_o inconvenience_n and_o make_v tragical_a exclamation_n thereupon_o without_o look_v to_o the_o mischief_n that_o man_n imagine_v must_v be_v the_o remedy_n or_o see_v the_o evil_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o these_o church-mountebank_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o say_v if_o we_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o religion_n it_o will_v cherish_v contention_n bring_v minister_n into_o contempt_n scandalize_v the_o weak_a harden_v the_o enemy_n raise_v faction_n shake_v the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o more_o such_o like_a how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o say_v if_o man_n be_v tolerate_v to_o break_v the_o law_n and_o gather_v conventicle_n soul_n will_v be_v poison_v error_n propagate_v christianity_n disgrace_v etc._n etc._n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n 1._o their_o course_n tend_v not_o at_o all_o to_o make_v man_n of_o one_o religion_n 2._o nay_o they_o plead_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a divider_n where_o do_v fire_n and_o banishment_n or_o prison_n cause_v true_a faith_n or_o make_v man_n think_v that_o their_o persecutor_n be_v in_o the_o right_a be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o to_o persuade_v man_n nay_o what_o more_o incline_v man_n to_o think_v that_o other_o man_n opinion_n be_v false_a than_o to_o feel_v that_o their_o practice_n be_v hurtful_a all_o will_v say_v do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n by_o their_o fruit_n they_o may_v be_v know_v if_o it_o be_v force_v some_o to_o dissemble_v and_o destroy_v the_o rest_n that_o they_o mean_v by_z make_o man_n of_o one_o religion_n thus_o say_v tertullian_n do_v the_o heathen_a persecutor_n solitudinem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la vocant_fw-la but_o 1._o this_o will_v not_o do_v france_n ireland_n belgia_n and_o queen_n mary_n in_o england_n cry_v it_o in_o vain_a god_n will_v still_o have_v some_o that_o shall_v be_v serious_o religious_a and_o shall_v fear_v he_o more_o than_o man_n and_o not_o sell_v their_o soul_n to_o save_v their_o body_n if_o you_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o religion_n but_o by_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n as_o all_o be_v that_o fear_v not_o god_n more_o than_o man_n your_o hope_n be_v vain_a
of_o such_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o the_o church_n have_v not_o settle_v by_o any_o law_n and_o will_v not_o so_o settle_v but_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o such_o as_o the_o church_n either_o have_v or_o will_v so_o command_v this_o opinion_n have_v carry_v it_o in_o england_n and_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v once_o commission_v to_o plead_v this_o cause_n by_o his_o majesty_n among_o other_o i_o then_o presume_v to_o say_v 1._o that_o st._n paul_n here_o write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o laity_n but_o to_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o therefore_o he_o write_v as_o christ_n rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o people_n 2._o and_o therefore_o he_o forbid_v those_o ruler_n what_o he_o forbid_v other_o and_o so_o forbid_v they_o the_o impose_v of_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o his_o full_a determination_n 3._o yea_o himself_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o church-governor_n of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o those_o that_o he_o write_v to_o and_o these_o his_o word_n signify_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v himself_o yea_o they_o be_v as_o good_a a_o law_n as_o any_o the_o roman_n can_v make_v that_o he_o write_v to_o therefore_o when_o a_o apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v write_v thus_o plain_o and_o peremptory_o to_o priest_n and_o people_n thus_o to_o tolerate_v and_o receive_v each_o other_o he_o that_o now_o expound_v it_o with_o a_o except_o the_o church_n otherwise_o decree_n make_v this_o the_o sense_n i_o do_v by_o all_o these_o great_a reason_n charge_n and_o persuade_v you_o not_o to_o judge_v despise_v or_o reject_v one_o another_o unless_o you_o decree_v to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o to_o make_v such_o reject_v law_n unless_o you_o make_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n at_o this_o rate_n §_o 10._o yea_o i_o prove_v from_o the_o argument_n use_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o he_o extend_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o clergy_n or_o ruler_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o forbid_v they_o make_v such_o law_n and_o indeed_o the_o knack_n of_o make_v church-law_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o apostolic_a person_n be_v not_o as_o then_o learn_v and_o use_v by_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o st._n paul_n argue_v from_o universal_a reason_n 2._o and_o from_o moral_a and_o necessary_a argument_n and_o 3._o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n §_o 11._o i._n his_o reason_n touch_v not_o only_o some_o singular_a person_n and_o case_n but_o the_o case_n of_o all_o church_n in_o all_o age_n he_o argue_v from_o the_o difference_n between_o well-meaning_a christian_n as_o weak_a and_o strong_a as_o doubt_v and_o as_o assure_v as_o mistake_v and_o as_o in_o the_o right_n as_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o act_v doubt_o and_o of_o stumble_v and_o be_v offend_v etc._n etc._n now_o such_o weak_a mistakeâ—_n christian_n in_o such_o matter_n ever_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v and_o so_o the_o reason_n from_o their_o case_n and_o necessity_n will_v hold_v in_o all_o country_n and_o age_n to_o the_o end_n §_o 12._o ii_o and_o many_o great_a and_o press_v moral_a reason_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v by_o be_v here_o heap_v up_o 1._o one_o be_v from_o christian_a love_n to_o brethren_n 2._o another_o from_o humane_a compassion_n to_o the_o weak_a 3._o another_o be_v from_o god_n own_o example_n who_o receive_v such_o who_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o reject_v 4._o another_o be_v from_o god_n prerogative_n to_o judge_v 5._o and_o another_o from_o his_o propriety_n in_o his_o own_o servant_n 6._o another_o be_v from_o our_o have_a no_o such_o judge_a power_n in_o such_o case_n 7._o another_o be_v from_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n that_o will_v uphold_v such_o 8._o another_o be_v because_o what_o man_n do_v as_o to_o please_v god_n must_v not_o be_v condemn_v without_o necessity_n but_o a_o holy_a intention_n cherish_v so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o forbid_a thing_n 9_o another_o be_v that_o man_n must_v not_o go_v against_o conscience_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n 10._o another_o be_v from_o christ_n dreadful_a judgement_n which_o be_v near_o and_o which_o we_o ourselves_o must_v undergo_v and_o must_v be_v that_o final_a decider_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o here_o will_v not_o be_v full_o decide_v 11._o another_o be_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o lay_v stumbling-block_n and_o occasion_n of_o offence_n 12._o another_o be_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o cross_v the_o end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n destroy_v soul_n for_o who_o he_o die_v 13._o another_o be_v that_o it_o will_v make_v our_o good_a to_o be_v ill_o speak_v of_o 14._o another_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o constitution_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o no_o such_o matter_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o and_o another_o that_o christ_n be_v please_v in_o this_o without_o the_o other_o and_o god_n accept_v such_o 16._o another_o be_v that_o such_o be_v approve_v of_o man_n that_o be_v this_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o holy_a joy_n without_o agreement_n in_o such_o ceremony_n and_o by-matter_n bear_v its_o own_o testimony_n for_o approbation_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o impartial_a man_n humanity_n and_o christianity_n teach_v we_o to_o love_n and_o honour_v such_o 17._o another_o be_v from_o our_o common_a obligation_n to_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o all_o 18._o another_o be_v from_o our_o obligation_n to_o do_v all_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o one_o another_o 19_o another_o be_v because_o god_n work_v else_o be_v destroy_v by_o we_o 20._o and_o our_o own_o lawful_a act_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n when_o they_o hurt_v another_o 21._o another_o from_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o we_o to_o deny_v our_o own_o liberty_n in_o meat_n wine_n etc._n etc._n to_o avoid_v the_o hurt_v of_o another_o that_o be_v weak_a 22._o another_o be_v from_o the_o damnation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v drive_v or_o draw_v to_o act_v doubt_o 23._o another_o be_v from_o the_o special_a duty_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o strong_a that_o shall_v bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a 24._o another_o be_v from_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o please_v other_o for_o their_o good_a and_o edify_a 25._o another_o be_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o that_o please_v not_o himself_o 26._o another_o be_v from_o god_n patience_n to_o we_o 27._o another_o be_v from_o our_o great_a obligation_n to_o imitate_v christ_n 28._o another_o because_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o love_n and_o unity_n that_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n we_o may_v glorify_v god_n while_o we_o lay_v not_o our_o concord_n on_o impossible_a term_n 29._o another_o be_v in_o the_o conclude_a precept_n because_o christ_n receive_v we_o and_o it_o be_v to_o god_n glory_n therefore_o we_o must_v thus_o receive_v each_o other_o if_o all_o these_o moral_a argument_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o receive_v and_o tolerate_v such_o till_o you_o make_v law_n against_o it_o i_o can_v understand_v the_o argumentation_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a man_n §_o 13._o iii_o and_o to_o conclude_v paul_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o divine_a authority_n himself_o and_o his_o word_n record_v be_v part_n of_o christ_n law_n indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o no_o man_n that_o come_v after_o he_o or_o to_o who_o he_o write_v have_v power_n to_o contradict_v or_o obliterate_v it_o all_o this_o methinks_v shall_v satisfy_v man_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o so_o full_a a_o decision_n of_o a_o easy_a case_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o its_o strange_a that_o so_o many_o yet_o for_o nothing_o do_v oppose_v and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o peace_n of_o all_o dissenter_n and_o doubt_a person_n shall_v seem_v so_o contemptible_a to_o they_o as_o not_o to_o weigh_v down_o their_o humour_n and_o domineer_a will_n in_o a_o unnecessary_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n especial_o pride_n to_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o unpeaceable_a and_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o church_n the_o world_n §_o 14._o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o c._n 1._o v._n 10._o etc._n etc._n importune_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o sharp_o reprehend_v their_o division_n 1_o c._n 3._o he_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_o conjoin_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n but_o what_o be_v the_o term_n and_o mean_n of_o such_o a_o
to_o sentence_n or_o declare_v he_o none_o for_o the_o sentence_n must_v be_v true_a many_o thing_n in_o such_o case_n may_v cause_v a_o man_n to_o err_v which_o do_v not_o unchristen_v he_o or_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o christ_n §_o 42._o the_o disow_a and_o refuse_v some_o humane_a form_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n call_v creed_n or_o some_o doubtful_a though_o lawful_a subscription_n promise_n declaration_n covenant_n or_o oath_n much_o less_o false_a one_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o excommunicate_v that_o man_n who_o profess_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n §_o 43._o the_o condemn_v of_o some_o such_o humane_a creed_n article_n form_n covenant_n promise_n or_o oath_n though_o unjust_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o such_o excommunication_n because_o all_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v fallible_a a_o good_a christian_a may_v mistake_v another_o man_n or_o many_o man_n word_v and_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o a_o man_n or_o many_o man_n may_v stand_v with_o christianity_n piety_n and_o salvation_n §_o 44._o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o make_v a_o man_n uncapable_a of_o local_a communion_n with_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o unchristen_v he_o or_o make_v he_o uncapable_a of_o continue_v in_o the_o church-universal_a as_o shall_v be_v after_o prove_v §_o 45._o nay_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o no_o particular_a church_n as_o be_v before_o show_v as_o 1._o some_o new_o baptise_a as_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 2._o some_o christian_n that_o live_v among_o infidel_n where_o be_v no_o pastor_n or_o church_n as_o if_o one_o be_v now_o convert_v in_o any_o heathen_a land_n or_o cast_v there_o after_o or_o call_v as_o a_o ambassador_n or_o merchant_n to_o live_v there_o 3._o some_o poor_a vagrant_a person_n that_o have_v no_o dwell_n as_o pedlar_n tinker_n and_o such_o other_o that_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o some_o other_o §_o 46._o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o far_o err_v as_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n it_o may_v consist_v with_o his_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n §_o 47._o some_o few_o brethren_n call_v independent_o think_v that_o none_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church-universal_a but_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n but_o it_o be_v but_o few_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v mistake_v as_o corporation_n be_v the_o most_o regular_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o most_o regular_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o instance_n §_o 48._o yea_o though_o we_o need_v lay_v no_o stress_n on_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o open_a profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n do_v make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_a even_o without_o baptism_n itself_o as_o if_o a_o bible_n or_o good_a book_n or_o speech_n convert_v a_o man_n among_o infidel_n where_o there_o be_v no_o one_o to_o baptize_v he_o st._n peter_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a wash_n that_o save_v but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o it_o be_v a_o dishonourable_a doctrine_n against_o god_n and_o christianity_n to_o say_v that_o god_n lay_v his_o love_n and_o man_n salvation_n so_o much_o on_o a_o ceremony_n as_o to_o damn_v or_o deny_v a_o upright_a holy_a soul_n for_o want_n of_o it_o or_o to_o give_v grace_n to_o none_o but_o by_o that_o ceremony_n though_o it_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n i_o be_o sure_a st._n paul_n say_v else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o and_o if_o holy_a before_o baptism_n because_o the_o parent_n be_v so_o and_o do_v devote_v they_o to_o god_n and_o god_n accept_v they_o than_o baptism_n do_v but_o solemnize_v this_o dedication_n and_o invest_v they_o it_o be_v the_o solemn_a covenant_v with_o god_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o baptism_n and_o be_v it_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n mean_v when_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o duty_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n §_o 49._o the_o key_n of_o admission_n and_o exclusion_n as_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o salvation_n be_v not_o give_v absolute_o to_o the_o pastor_n but_o only_o to_o exercise_v on_o qualify_v person_n and_o every_o man_n herein_o have_v more_o power_n as_o to_o his_o own_o entrance_n or_o ejection_n than_o the_o pastor_n have_v they_o do_v but_o judge_v a_o man_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n law_n and_o not_o what_o he_o be_v not_o no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_a without_o himself_o nor_o unchristian_a he_o without_o himself_o nor_o can_v all_o man_n and_o devil_n do_v so_o much_o to_o it_o as_o himself_o god_n have_v not_o put_v our_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n so_o much_o in_o any_o one_o power_n as_o our_o own_o §_o 50._o a_o false_a and_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n do_v no_o more_o to_o damn_v a_o man_n than_o a_o false_a absolution_n do_v to_o save_v he_o but_o till_o the_o falsehood_n be_v know_v other_o for_o order_n sake_n must_v avoid_v the_o person_n if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o just_a power_n and_o not_o notorious_o abuse_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o order_n or_o the_o church_n otherwise_o not_o but_o the_o injure_a person_n be_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v not_o disoblige_v from_o his_o communion_n with_o it_o and_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n because_o a_o pastor_n unjust_o forbid_v he_o though_o he_o must_v give_v all_o due_a satisfaction_n and_o seek_v his_o right_n in_o a_o regular_a way_n chap._n v._n iii_o what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a to_o the_o office_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n §_o 1._o the_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n be_v far_o more_o among_o the_o clergy_n than_o the_o people_n and_o have_v be_v most_o exercise_v by_o bishop_n militate_v against_o each_o other_o and_o anathematise_v each_o other_o as_o heretic_n or_o as_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o challenger_n of_o superior_a jurisdiction_n or_o else_o in_o the_o bishop_n silence_v christ_n minister_n for_o not_o obey_v they_o as_o they_o expect_v hard_a word_n for_o want_n of_o a_o equal_a skill_n in_o speak_v and_o jurisdiction_n or_o superiority_n through_o pride_n and_o a_o carnal_a mind_n contend_v for_o by_o the_o clergy_n against_o each_o other_o have_v tear_v the_o church_n and_o confound_v state_n and_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o infidel_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o low_a and_o break_a state_n that_o we_o be_v in_o §_o 2._o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o have_v be_v the_o introduction_n of_o ignorant_a or_o bad_a man_n into_o the_o sacred_a pastoral_n office_n and_o the_o remedy_n do_v not_o yet_o seem_v very_o hopeful_a to_o we_o and_o operari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la as_o the_o man_n be_v so_o will_v he_o do_v a_o good_a tree_n will_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la a_o ignorant_a man_n will_v err_v a_o err_a man_n will_v do_v evil_a and_o not_o repent_v none_o will_v do_v more_o mischief_n against_o the_o church_n peace_n than_o a_o err_a ruler_n that_o can_v do_v it_o and_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o worldly_a man_n will_v prefer_v their_o worldly_a interest_n before_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o man_n soul_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o while_o such_o can_v be_v but_o the_o proud_a while_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v god_n will_v rage_v against_o the_o best_a that_o obey_v not_o they_o read_v church-history_n and_o you_o will_v see_v it_o prove_v §_o 3._o such_o as_o the_o chooser_n be_v such_o ordinary_o the_o choose_a be_v like_a to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n set_v three_o lock_n to_o this_o door_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n shall_v not_o be_v dispose_v of_o without_o a_o manifold_a consent_n 1._o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o the_o ordainer_n be_v make_v the_o judge_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church-universal_a as_o be_v qualify_v by_o god_n thereto_o ii_o the_o people_n and_o the_o ordainer_n be_v to_o choose_v or_o consent_v who_o shall_v be_v their_o pastor_n in_o particular_a the_o people_n and_o the_o
presbyter_n choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n consent_v choose_v the_o presbyter_n iii_o the_o magistrate_n be_v judge_v who_o he_o will_v countenance_v or_o tolerate_v but_o god_n law_n be_v the_o rule_n which_o all_o these_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o judge_v §_o †_o but_o all_o man_n be_v corrupt_a and_o some_o more_o than_o other_o and_o they_o like_o those_o best_a that_o be_v like_a themselves_o or_o at_o least_o most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o desire_n this_o chain_n have_v be_v long_o break_v sometime_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v claim_v the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n and_o give_v the_o bishop_n the_o choice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n sometime_o he_o have_v give_v the_o people_n the_o choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n but_o claim_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o invest_v and_o institute_v they_o sometime_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v use_v this_o invest_n power_n leave_v still_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v in_o england_n now_o the_o king_n real_o choose_v all_o bishop_n commend_v they_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n only_o choose_v who_o he_o will_v ordain_v a_o minister_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o one_o call_v the_o patron_n choose_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o parish_n priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n must_v institute_v and_o induct_v he_o but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o choose_n and_o consent_v liberty_n be_v whole_o take_v from_o the_o people_n §_o 5._o 1._o how_o the_o pope_n former_o choose_v and_o yet_o choose_v where_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v they_o that_o know_v history_n and_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o what_o presbyter_n such_o bishop_n choose_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o such_o chooser_n serve_v their_o own_o interest_n nor_o that_o the_o choose_v serve_v it_o 2._o how_o prince_n and_o patron_n and_o prelate_n have_v choose_v history_n tell_v we_o and_o christ_n who_o say_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o the_o rich_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n teach_v we_o to_o expect_v that_o ordinary_o rich_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o best_a to_o speak_v soft_o and_o the_o rich_a will_v rule_v and_o will_v choose_v according_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o their_o appetite_n 3._o and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v their_o choice_n in_o some_o place_n they_o choose_v heretic_n or_o ignorant_a man_n in_o other_o place_n they_o choose_v vicious_a man_n in_o most_o place_n they_o follow_v the_o court_n or_o great_a man_n whenever_o they_o interpose_v and_o too_o often_o divide_v from_o each_o other_o by_o disagreement_n or_o cause_v tumult_n in_o the_o choice_n and_o then_o what_o wonder_n if_o the_o sacred_a office_n be_v corrupt_v to_o the_o doleful_a detriment_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o chooser_n be_v but_o such_o as_o these_o §_o 6._o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v i._n either_o to_o the_o be_v ii_o or_o to_o the_o wellbeing_a iii_o or_o to_o the_o exercise_n §_o 7._o i._o to_o the_o be_v be_v necessary_a i._o a_o true_a efficient_a cause_n ii_o the_o true_a constitutive_a cause_n iii_o a_o due_a terminus_n or_o end_n §_o 8._o i._o the_o true_a efficient_a cause_n here_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v the_o fundamentum_fw-la of_o the_o relation_n and_o this_o be_v 1._o primary_n or_o principal_a which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n redeemer_n and_o the_o church_n king_n and_o head_n 2._o instrumental_a and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o a_o charter_n to_o the_o church_n first_o tell_v the_o chooser_n and_o receiver_n what_o to_o do_v and_o then_o give_v the_o power_n and_o impose_v the_o obligation_n on_o the_o person_n choose_v consent_v and_o ordain_v §_o 9_o ii_o the_o necessary_a constitutive_a cause_n be_v i._o matter_n or_o the_o subject_n ii_o the_o necessary_a disposition_n of_o that_o matter_n iii_o the_o form_n as_o in_o physical_a being_n it_o be_v so_o so_o relation_n have_v somewhat_o answerable_a §_o 10._o i._o the_o subject_a or_o matter_n be_v a_o man_n ii_o the_o necessary_a disposition_n be_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o male_a and_o not_o a_o woman_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n or_o natural_a wit_n and_o speech_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n 4._o that_o he_o have_v necessary_a ability_n for_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o office-work_n and_o those_o be_v 1._o the_o understanding_n at_o least_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n and_o ministry_n 2._o a_o will_v to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 3._o ability_n of_o utterance_n to_o do_v it_o and_o all_o the_o necessary_a executive_a power_n §_o 11._o iii_o the_o form_n of_o the_o office_n be_v 1._o in_o general_a authority_n and_o obligation_n conjunct_a 2._o in_o special_a authority_n to_o perform_v the_o office-work_n and_o obligation_n to_o perform_v it_o which_o work_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n under_o christ_n the_o chief_a teacher_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o intercessor_n to_o guide_v the_o church_n in_o worship_n and_o speak_v in_o their_o name_n and_o on_o their_o behalf_n to_o god_n and_o intercede_v for_o they_o and_o as_o from_o god_n to_o administer_v his_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n 3._o to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o particular_a believer_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a not_o by_o force_n or_o sword_n but_o by_o open_v and_o directive_n apply_v god_n word_n and_o exercise_v the_o church_n key_n as_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o cast_v out_o loose_v or_o bind_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o form_n consist_v of_o these_o part_n §_o 12._o iii_o the_o end_n or_o terminus_n of_o the_o sacred_a office_n that_o be_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o obligation_n be_v 1._o proximate_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v 2._o the_o necessary_a object_n of_o that_o work_n 1._o particular_a person_n 1._o infidel_n and_o ungodly_a man_n to_o be_v convert_v 2._o christian_n and_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v edify_v 2._o society_n 1._o the_o churchâ—universal_a to_o be_v increase_v and_o edify_v 2._o particular_a church_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o guide_v and_o lead_v in_o worship_n and_o discipline_n 3._o the_o necessary_a effect_n here_o name_v to_o be_v intend_v all_o that_o i_o have_v name_v and_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v §_o 13._o about_o all_o these_o there_o be_v divers_a error_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o arrogance_n and_o ignorance_n of_o man_n which_o hinder_v the_o concord_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n and_o i._o about_o the_o efficient_a cause_n too_o many_o false_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o ordainer_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o power_n or_o office_n dâ—dwill_n yea_o that_o their_o intention_n can_v alter_v the_o species_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o this_o or_o that_o person_n as_o if_o when_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v describe_v the_o office_n in_o its_o part_n and_o command_v that_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v to_o such_o particular_a work_n and_o end_n a_o ordainer_n may_v now_o give_v he_o half_o this_o power_n without_o the_o rest_n and_o when_o he_o make_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o ordainer_n be_v willing_a or_o intend_v or_o do_v particular_o express_v than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o false_a for_o it_o be_v god_n law_n that_o be_v the_o specifier_n and_o donation_n and_o the_o ordainer_n do_v but_o ministerial_o invest_v and_o deliver_v possession_n of_o what_o the_o law_n give_v and_o command_v he_o to_o deliver_v the_o king_n law_n or_o charter_n give_v power_n to_o the_o citizen_n to_o choose_v a_o major_n and_o describe_v all_o his_o power_n and_o work_v and_o order_v the_o recorder_n to_o swear_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o the_o insignia_fw-la here_o now_o 1._o the_o elector_n do_v but_o determine_v of_o the_o person_n to_o receive_v the_o power_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o give_v it_o 2._o the_o king_n by_o his_o charter_n as_o the_o instrument_n give_v it_o it_o result_v hence_o as_o every_o jus_fw-la à _fw-la titulo_fw-la seu_fw-la fundamento_fw-la juris_fw-la 3._o the_o recorder_n only_o ministerial_o deliver_v possession_n by_o investiture_n now_o if_o the_o recorder_n or_o chooser_n shall_v say_v we_o choose_v you_o or_o deliver_v you_o power_n as_o major_n according_a to_o the_o king_n charter_n but_o you_o shall_v have_v but_o so_o much_o less_o than_o the_o charter_n give_v this_o diminution_n be_v a_o nullity_n for_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o choose_v another_o kind_n of_o major_n than_o that_o describe_v in_o the_o charter_n nor_o to_o make_v his_o power_n more_o or_o less_o but_o he_o may_v exercise_v what_o the_o charter_n
will_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o we_o unless_o you_o will_v swear_v or_o say_v or_o do_v some_o unnecessary_a thing_n it_o be_v he_o then_o that_o be_v the_o divider_n and_o unjust_o cast_v out_o a_o christian_n chap._n vii_o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a term_n of_o concord_n of_o these_o single_a church_n with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n or_o in_o divers_a §_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_n or_o great_a advantage_n of_o they_o though_o not_o to_o the_o be_v of_o which_o more_o in_o due_a place_n §_o 2._o that_o they_o live_v as_o neighbour_n church_n in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o avoid_v all_o thing_n contrary_a and_o to_o their_o power_n help_v each_o other_o according_a to_o need_n and_o opportunity_n be_v their_o duty_n §_o 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o man_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a mention_v before_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n essential_a to_o particular_a church_n §_o 4._o if_o any_o one_o excommunicate_v just_o for_o heresy_n apostasy_n or_o impenitence_n in_o any_o crime_n shall_v offer_v to_o defile_v and_o endanger_v any_o other_o church_n by_o intrusion_n or_o deceit_n the_o church_n which_o cast_v he_o out_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o concord_n to_o send_v notice_n to_o such_o endanger_a neighbour_n church_n of_o the_o person_n and_o his_o case_n to_o prevent_v their_o hurt_n and_o unless_o the_o church_n that_o cast_v he_o out_o have_v criminal_o forfeit_v their_o credit_n other_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o take_v their_o sentence_n as_o probable_o just_a and_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o eject_v person_n till_o he_o have_v either_o prove_v his_o sentence_n unjust_a or_o profess_v repentance_n not_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v absolute_o to_o exclude_v he_o and_o deny_v he_o audience_n though_o yet_o they_o claim_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o church_n that_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o as_o neighbour_n and_o part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n universal_a they_o must_v hear_v both_o side_n before_o they_o deny_v any_o christian_a communion_n that_o claim_v it_o at_o least_o when_o his_o allegation_n have_v great_a probability_n of_o truth_n and_o seem_v to_o weigh_v down_o all_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v against_o he_o and_o they_o may_v absolve_v the_o criminal_a upon_o a_o just_a profession_n of_o true_a repentance_n but_o such_o a_o procession_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o a_o refusal_n to_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o church_n where_o the_o man_n sin_v without_o some_o special_a probable_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v most_o wrong_a by_o the_o scandal_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o cause_n §_o 5._o if_o any_o church_n in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n or_o another_o be_v accuse_v of_o violate_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o of_o any_o crime_n which_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o disown_n by_o avoid_v the_o criminal_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o accuse_a church_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v the_o offend_a church_n by_o answer_v the_o accusation_n not_o as_o to_o ruler_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o obedience_n but_o as_o to_o christian_a neighbour_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a equity_n and_o love_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n §_o 6._o if_o the_o charge_n be_v but_o general_a that_o the_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n or_o unsoundness_n in_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o accuse_a church_n to_o send_v to_o the_o offend_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o need_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o which_o the_o offend_a aught_o to_o take_v as_o satisfactory_a we_o hereby_o profess_v that_o we_o stand_v to_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n fiducial_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o according_o in_o these_o relation_n believe_v the_o article_n of_o all_o the_o creed_n in_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n ever_o agree_v and_o desire_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o consent_v to_o obey_v the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o nature_n and_o by_o christ_n and_o we_o profess_v our_o obligation_n and_o consent_n to_o believe_v love_n and_o obey_v all_o that_o we_o do_v or_o shall_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n even_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o common_a belief_n and_o love_n and_o practice_n to_o livein_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o unniversal_a church_n of_o christ_n renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o any_o of_o this_o and_o all_o doctrine_n desire_n and_o practice_n contrary_a hereunto_o so_o far_o as_o unfeigned_o to_o endeavour_v to_o resâ—â—t_v and_o overcome_v they_o and_o when_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sin_n to_o rise_v by_o true_a repentance_n and_o all_o this_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n in_o our_o pardon_n justification_n and_o adoption_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o these_o and_o of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o church_n in_o everlasting_a glory_n this_o may_v be_v brief_o express_v in_o baptism_n and_o to_o present_a person_n that_o may_v receive_v our_o explication_n where_o they_o doubt_v of_o our_o understanding_n or_o sincerity_n but_o to_o distant_a suspect_v person_n or_o church_n such_o largeness_n be_v useful_a and_o this_o be_v enough_o §_o 7._o but_o if_o any_o particular_a heresy_n or_o crime_n be_v charge_v on_o a_o neighbour_n church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o proof_n nor_o they_o to_o be_v disclaim_v till_o the_o charge_n be_v send_v to_o they_o and_o their_o defence_n be_v hear_v and_o herein_o they_o ought_v to_o offer_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o offend_a church_n 1._o by_o deny_v the_o charge_n if_o false_a 2._o by_o explain_v word_n and_o action_n which_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o to_o be_v suspect_v 3._o in_o controvert_v case_n by_o renew_v the_o foresay_a profession_n of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a explicit_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o promise_v to_o renounce_v any_o opinion_n or_o practice_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v it_o contrary_n thereto_o 4._o and_o in_o all_o case_n of_o word_n or_o deed_n express_o contrary_a to_o god_n doctrine_n or_o law_n or_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v to_o be_v sinful_a to_o confess_v the_o error_n or_o crime_n and_o humble_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o pardon_n and_o profess_v their_o purpose_n of_o future_a reformation_n this_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o offender_n satisfaction_n and_o if_o the_o error_n be_v no_o real_a and_o discern_a denial_n of_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o undiscerned_a remote_a consequential_a contrariety_n with_o which_o the_o profess_a hold_v of_o that_o particular_a necessary_a article_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o overthrow_n may_v stand_v that_o church_n or_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v from_o communion_n or_o hereticated_a for_o instance_n if_o a_o church_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v nestorian_n or_o eutychian_o or_o monothelite_n their_o answer_n ought_v to_o be_v mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o the_o deity_n or_o as_o god_n and_o christ_n nature_n will_n and_o operation_n be_v two_o as_o distinct_a but_o not_o two_o as_o divide_a but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o easy_a skill_n to_o explain_v themselves_o but_o say_v rude_o as_o nestorius_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o god_n be_v two_o or_o three_o month_n old_a or_o as_o cyril_n and_o eutychius_n and_o dioscorus_n christ_n nature_n be_v two_o before_o the_o union_n but_o since_o one_o and_o not_o two_o if_o withal_o they_o prosess_v that_o they_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o do_v not_o destroy_v deny_v or_o confound_v the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n or_o any_o other_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hereticated_a or_o reject_v §_o 8._o no_o church_n have_v power_n or_o duty_n to_o deny_v any_o other_o communion_n to_o another_o church_n or_o person_n but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v they_o but_o to_o remote_a person_n or_o church_n never_o see_v by_o they_o as_o in_o other_o land_n or_o country_n they_o can_v grant_v they_o no_o presential_a local_a communion_n but_o only_o mental_a therefore_o they_o can_v eject_v they_o from_o none_o but_o mental_a they_o
as_o that_o they_o forfeit_v their_o toleration_n §_o 47._o those_o be_v to_o be_v account_v intolerable_a who_o do_v more_o hurt_v than_o good_a and_o who_o silence_v and_o suppression_n will_v do_v more_o good_a than_o harm_n all_o man_n be_v faulty_a and_o do_v some_o harm_n and_o few_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o to_o do_v no_o good_a but_o that_o which_o prevail_v must_v prevail_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o suppression_n of_o a_o hurtful_a person_n will_v do_v by_o accident_n much_o more_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n than_o the_o do_v as_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o hurtful_o suppress_v §_o 48._o those_o therefore_o be_v intolerable_a in_o the_o ministry_n 1._o who_o through_o ignorance_n or_o disability_n be_v utter_o insufficient_a for_o the_o necessary_a act_n of_o the_o office_n and_o so_o will_v mar_v and_o disgrace_v the_o work_n appoint_v they_o and_o make_v religious_a exercise_n scorn_v 2._o those_o that_o be_v heretic_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n that_o be_v that_o deny_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o preach_v that_o which_o plain_o overthrow_v it_o 3._o those_o that_o be_v against_o or_o utter_o corrupt_v any_o necessary_a part_n of_o church-order_n or_o of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n so_o as_o that_o god_n accept_v not_o worship_n so_o corrupt_v or_o that_o it_o tendethto_o more_o hurt_v than_o good_a to_o the_o assembly_n 4._o those_o that_o will_v not_o profess_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n ministry_n and_o church_n communion_n 5._o those_o that_o live_v such_o scandalous_a and_o wicked_a life_n as_o disgrace_v the_o ministry_n and_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o they_o do_v good_a 6._o those_o that_o will_v not_o promise_v and_o perform_v necessary_a diligence_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o they_o undertake_v but_o idle_o neglect_v the_o flock_n 7._o those_o that_o by_o malignity_n and_o misapplication_n of_o truth_n turn_v their_o preach_n or_o discourse_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o serious_a godliness_n make_v people_n think_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a or_o hypocrisy_n 8._o those_o that_o will_v not_o promise_v and_o perform_v subjection_n to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o republic_n 9_o those_o that_o will_v not_o forbear_v such_o revile_v of_o tolerable_a dissenter_n as_o tend_v plain_o to_o destroy_v love_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o turn_v public_a assembly_n into_o stage_n of_o malignant_a strife_n 10._o those_o who_o religion_n or_o opinion_n be_v for_o burn_a destroy_v or_o exterminate_v either_o all_o dissenter_n or_o the_o innocent_a or_o tolerable_a while_o they_o call_v they_o heretic_n or_o that_o be_v for_o the_o subject_n of_o king_n or_o state_n or_o people_n to_o foreign_a usurper_n or_o for_o give_v such_o a_o foreign_a usurper_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v depose_v or_o murder_v king_n or_o temporal_a lord_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n part._n or_o force_v they_o to_o destroy_v or_o exterminate_v their_o innocent_a or_o tolerable_a subject_n and_o that_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o subjection_n to_o king_n §_o 49._o the_o approve_a tolerable_a and_o intolerable_a thus_o distinguish_v and_o thus_o use_v by_o the_o magistrate_n will_v best_o answer_v the_o end_n and_o interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v do_v as_o much_o to_o preserve_v love_n unity_n and_o peace_n as_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o be_v expect_v which_o all_o other_o contrary_a way_n will_v unavoidable_o violate_v chap._n ix_o objection_n answer_v §_o 1._o 1._o some_o object_n against_o any_o restraint_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o countenance_v and_o prefer_v of_o one_o sort_n before_o other_o and_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v equal_o tolerate_v all_o or_o else_o he_o will_v discontent_n those_o that_o be_v but_o tolerate_v and_o much_o more_o those_o who_o he_o use_v as_o intolerable_a but_o this_o be_v so_o unchristian_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o say_v much_o against_o it_o few_o man_n that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o that_o religion_n be_v man_n duty_n and_o interest_n can_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v government_n for_o no_o high_a end_n than_o our_o bodily_a peace_n and_o safety_n if_o man_n once_o believe_v what_o divers_a pope_n have_v write_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n excel_v the_o king_n as_o far_o as_o the_o soul_n excel_v the_o body_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n excel_v the_o star_n it_o will_v cause_v religious_a people_n to_o set_v as_o light_v by_o king_n as_o they_o do_v by_o these_o worldly_a thing_n which_o king_n have_v power_n over_o §_o 2._o 2._o obj._n but_o each_o party_n think_v themselves_o in_o the_o right_n and_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v fallible_a and_o if_o they_o trouble_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_n they_o be_v persecutor_n if_o other_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v so_o answ_n be_v be_v before_o think_v either_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o the_o sufferer_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n either_o their_o cause_n be_v evident_a and_o such_o as_o a_o willing_a diligent_a person_n may_v understand_v or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o prince_n be_v a_o persecutor_n that_o trouble_v they_o if_o it_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o he_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v a_o active_a man_n against_o they_o for_o he_o can_v do_v it_o in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o sin_v and_o may_v be_v a_o persecutor_n for_o aught_o he_o know_v if_o he_o or_o they_o be_v ignorant_a through_o wilfulness_n or_o negligence_n it_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o if_o their_o cause_n seem_v clear_o good_a to_o they_o and_o clear_o bad_a to_o he_o one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v sinful_o erroneous_a and_o it_o be_v the_o err_a party_n that_o god_n be_v against_o who_o will_v be_v the_o final_a judge_n §_o 3._o 3_o obj._n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o prince_n and_o statesman_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o be_v not_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o study_n of_o religion_n bishop_n and_o clergyman_n be_v like_a to_o understand_v such_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v their_o work_n ans_fw-fr 1._o god_n have_v command_v that_o king_n and_o all_o ruler_n study_v his_o word_n as_o justice_n shall_v know_v the_o king_n law_n the_o king_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v god_n law_n it_o be_v as_o true_o their_o office_n to_o rule_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v by_o they_o government_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o church_n government_n by_o the_o word_n and_o key_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v according_a to_o the_o same_o law_n of_o god_n and_o both_o have_v their_o use_n about_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o which_o we_o swear_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a as_o to_o that_o part_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o corporal_a force_n 2._o this_o objection_n long_o use_v by_o pope_n and_o their_o prelate_n have_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o themselves_o church_n history_n put_v we_o quite_o past_o doubt_n that_o it_o go_v ill_o with_o the_o church_n while_o the_o clergy_n have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n it_o have_v be_v pope_n and_o prelate_n and_o priest_n that_o have_v worse_o corrupt_v religion_n and_o disgrace_v the_o church_n and_o embroil_v the_o world_n in_o religious_a quarrel_n and_o schism_n than_o ever_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v do_v thirteen_o hundred_o year_n lamentable_a experience_n confute_v such_o thought_n as_o many_o have_v and_o as_o i_o have_v sometime_o be_v tempt_v to_o myself_o how_o well_o it_o will_v go_v with_o the_o church_n if_o the_o disposal_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n than_o of_o king_n and_o parliament_n nay_o rare_o be_v any_o magistrate_n so_o hot_a for_o persecution_n and_o religious_a cruelty_n as_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n or_o those_o that_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o they_o against_o dissenter_n or_o one_o another_o the_o doleful_a devastation_n and_o schism_n about_o nestorianism_n eutychinnism_n and_o such_o like_a be_v cause_v more_o by_o the_o bishop_n than_o the_o magistrate_n and_o though_o constantius_n and_o valens_n do_v much_o against_o truth_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v by_o their_o clergy_n instigation_n he_o that_o will_v consider_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n m._n theodosius_n senior_n and_o theodosius_n junior_n aâ—astasius_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o charles_n otho_n the_o henry_n and_o other_o since_o in_o the_o west_n will_v see_v how_o much_o ado_n the_o emperor_n have_v to_o keep_v the_o prelate_n from_o schism_n and_o confusion_n and_o he_o that_o read_v but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spanish_a french_a
renounce_v by_o minister_n but_o to_o lie_v before_o the_o church_n ruler_n to_o tell_v they_o what_o to_o forbid_v minister_n to_o preach_v and_o moderate_o and_o wise_o to_o rebuke_v or_o restrain_v the_o offender_n as_o wisdom_n shall_v direct_v they_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o offence_n and_o their_o frequency_n obstinacy_n or_o impenitency_n in_o offend_v not_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v eject_v or_o silence_v that_o hold_v or_o preach_v any_o one_o such_o error_n but_o only_o those_o who_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la be_v find_v to_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a the_o three_o part_n of_o schism_n or_o the_o false_a divide_v term_n and_o mean_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n chap._n i._n what_o schism_n be_v and_o what_o be_v its_o cause_n and_o effect_n sect._n i._o schism_n or_o division_n among_o christian_n be_v by_o the_o common_a confession_n of_o all_o christian_n a_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o a_o dishonour_n and_o hurt_v and_o danger_n to_o the_o church_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o guilty_a but_o what_o it_o be_v and_o who_o be_v the_o guilty_a man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o agree_v on_o each_o party_n lay_v it_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o one_o take_v that_o for_o damnable_a schism_n which_o another_o take_v for_o his_o great_a duty_n and_o while_o the_o guilty_a be_v no_o better_o know_v the_o division_n be_v continue_v and_o few_o repent_v sect._n ii_o schism_n or_o division_n or_o rent_n among_o christian_n be_v considerable_a i._o as_o to_o the_o agent_n when_o it_o be_v by_o 1._o many_o 2._o few_o 1._o the_o pastor_n or_o ruler_n 2._o the_o people_n either_o 1._o the_o learned_a 2._o the_o ignorant_a ii_o the_o terminus_n as_o it_o be_v divide_v 1._o in_o a_o church_n and_o not_o from_o it_o 1._o from_o their_o government_n 1_o of_o one_o 2._o of_o more_o 1._o few_o 2._o many_o 1._o sound_n 2._o unsound_a 3._o from_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o communion_n 2._o from_o a_o church_n iii_o the_o act_n as_o 1._o in_o kind_n 2._o in_o degree_n which_o both_o be_v either_o 1._o inward_a 1._o of_o mind_n 1._o divide_v opinion_n 1._o of_o doctrine_n 1._o of_o faith_n 2._o practise_v 1._o worship_n 2._o conversation_n 2._o of_o person_n by_o consent_n 2._o ignorance_n of_o necessary_a mean_n of_o unity_n 2._o of_o will_n and_o passion_n 1._o wrath_n and_o uncharitableness_n 1._o to_o thing_n 2._o person_n 2._o love_n to_o 1._o division_n 2._o divider_n 2._o outward_a by_o 1._o word_n 1._o of_o person_n 1._o single_n 1._o ruler_n 2._o people_n 2._o collective_a the_o church_n 2._o thing_n of_o 1._o doctrine_n 2._o practise_v 1._o towards_o god_n 2._o towards_o man_n 2._o deed_n 1._o separate_v 1._o moral_o by_o merit_n 2._o actual_o 2._o promote_a schism_n 1._o drawing_z other_o 2._o resist_v 1._o unite_n person_n 2._o unite_n mean_v doctrine_n act_v iv._o the_o effect_n 1._o on_o christian_n 1._o single_n 1._o the_o divider_v 2._o other_o viz._n 1._o pastor_n 2._o people_n 1._o weak_a 2._o strong_a 2._o collective_a 1._o that_o church_n 2._o other_o church_n 1._o church_n 2._o state_n 3._o family_n 2._o on_o those_o without_o 1._o unbeliever_n 2._o enemy_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v here_o distinct_o be_v consider_v a_o large_a scheme_n of_o the_o cause_n nature_n and_o effect_n of_o schism_n and_o contention_n with_o the_o remedy_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v prefix_v to_o my_o book_n call_v catholic_n theology_n sect._n iii_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o man_n charge_v on_o one_o another_o there_o be_v none_o use_v by_o accuser_n more_o partial_o and_o less_o regardable_o than_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o word_n usual_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o accuse_v differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o the_o accuser_n and_o be_v not_o so_o obedient_a to_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o expect_v insomuch_o that_o whoever_o can_v but_o get_v uppermost_a or_o get_v the_o major_a vote_n do_v usual_o make_v it_o his_o advantage_n to_o call_v himself_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n and_o all_o dissenter_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n by_o which_o mean_v heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v great_o promote_v while_o many_o that_o else_o will_v hate_v and_o oppose_v they_o be_v tempt_v by_o this_o usage_n to_o take_v the_o word_n to_o be_v but_o proud_a man_n reproach_n of_o the_o innocent_a sect._n iu._n the_o full_a open_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o schism_n will_v be_v a_o work_n so_o long_o as_o may_v tire_v the_o reader_n i_o will_v therefore_o first_o give_v some_o notice_n of_o they_o transient_o and_o brief_o and_o then_o examine_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o other_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o show_v how_o uncapable_a divers_a mean_n be_v of_o be_v term_n of_o real_a union_n and_o concord_n which_o some_o man_n venditate_fw-la as_o the_o only_a or_o necessary_a term_n sect._n v._n 1._o a_o schism_n make_v by_o many_o be_v in_o some_o repect_v worse_a than_o by_o few_o and_o in_o some_o not_o all_o so_o bad_a the_o sin_n of_o many_o have_v more_o guilt_n than_o of_o one_o their_o ill_a success_n be_v like_a to_o be_v great_a those_o will_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o multitude_n who_o will_v despise_v a_o singular_a tempter_n the_o donatist_n prevail_v in_o africa_n by_o their_o number_n it_o seem_v by_o their_o bishop_n in_o their_o council_n that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o the_o far_o great_a number_n to_o be_v the_o schismatic_n but_o yet_o the_o guilt_n of_o singularity_n be_v more_o upon_o a_o single_a separatist_n or_o few_o that_o dare_v separate_v from_o the_o whole_a or_o most_o of_o the_o church_n sect._n vi_o 2._o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ignorant_a people_n yea_o as_o mutiny_n seldom_o happen_v in_o a_o army_n at_o least_o to_o any_o great_a danger_n unless_o they_o be_v head_v by_o some_o commander_n so_o seldom_o have_v there_o be_v any_o heresy_n or_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o some_o bishop_n have_v not_o be_v the_o leader_n or_o chief_a promoter_n since_o bishop_n be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n at_o least_o and_o before_o they_o or_o some_o elder_n be_v the_o chief_a to_o instance_n in_o paulus_n samosit_n apollinarius_n novatus_n and_o his_o follower_n maximinus_n and_o the_o donatist_n nestorius_n dioscorus_n severus_n and_o the_o multitude_n more_o which_o church-history_n mention_v and_o which_o make_v up_o the_o council_n at_o ephes_n 2._o arrinene_n sinnium_n milan_n divers_a at_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o multitude_n more_o will_v be_v but_o to_o suppose_v my_o reader_n a_o stranger_n to_o such_o history_n which_o here_o i_o must_v not_o do_v for_o than_o i_o can_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v my_o word_n sect._n vii_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a sin_n in_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o be_v schismatic_n than_o in_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o know_v more_o the_o good_a of_o concord_n and_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o remedy_n and_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o save_v the_o people_n from_o the_o temptation_n which_o will_v draw_v they_o into_o such_o guilt_n sect._n viii_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v great_a temptation_n to_o schism_n than_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o have_v be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o guilt_n especial_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n in_o they_o have_v strong_a faith_n and_o 1._o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o have_v rule_n 2._o who_o shall_v be_v think_v wise_a and_o most_o orthodox_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o most_o of_o the_o schism_n in_o the_o world_n and_o 3._o sometime_o especial_o with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n it_o have_v be_v who_o shall_v be_v think_v the_o best_a and_o holy_a person_n but_o the_o two_o former_a have_v do_v much_o more_o than_o this_o goodness_n be_v that_o which_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v not_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o or_o the_o reputation_n of_o holiness_n as_o for_o greatness_n and_o wisdom_n the_o commoner_n bait_v of_o pride_n therefore_o controversy_n and_o power_n and_o riches_n have_v be_v the_o usual_a matter_n of_o dissension_n sect._n ix_o 3._o true_a learning_n tend_v to_o prevent_v and_o end_v controversy_n which_o ignorance_n cherish_v as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o egyptian_a monk_n that_o turn_v anthropomorphites_n but_o a_o smattering_n in_o learning_n which_o amount_v not_o to_o solidity_n and_o a_o settle_a mind_n be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n while_o prater_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o wise_a and_o to_o know_v more_o than_o other_o while_o they_o know_v nothing_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v
sect._n x._o 4._o yet_o when_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o a_o divide_v heresy_n be_v lay_v upon_o much_o learning_n or_o subtle_a notion_n or_o any_o word_n or_o thing_n very_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o seldom_o spread_v far_o and_o live_v long_o because_o it_o must_v cost_v man_n dear_a to_o understand_v it_o and_o humane_a nature_n be_v slothful_a and_o multitude_n will_v not_o be_v at_o long_a and_o hard_a study_n to_o know_v what_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n therefore_o such_o as_o the_o rosy_a crucians_fw-la behmens_fw-fr etc._n etc._n do_v but_o little_a harm_n sect._n xi_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o only_a separate_n from_o the_o church_n but_o cause_v division_n and_o contention_n in_o a_o church_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v reprove_v as_o sinful_a schism_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o common_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n as_o may_v be_v see_v rom._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o &_o 3._o 3._o &_o 11._o 18._o matth._n 12._o 25._o luk._n 12._o 52_o 53._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 25._o they_o that_o by_o ill_a doctrine_n or_o abuse_v of_o each_o other_o or_o causeless_a quarrel_n do_v disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o cause_n disaffection_n murmur_n and_o unbrother_o distance_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n though_o they_o separate_v not_o sect._n xii_o 6._o separate_v from_o a_o church_n be_v sometime_o a_o great_a and_o sometime_o a_o less_o fault_n than_o divide_v in_o a_o church_n and_o sometime_o no_o fault_n but_o a_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n 1_o when_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o separater_n false_o accuse_v of_o great_a crime_n 2._o and_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o great_a hurt_n it_o be_v a_o less_o fault_n when_o a_o man_n remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o though_o causeless_o yet_o with_o less_o accusation_n of_o that_o church_n and_o less_o detriment_n to_o the_o common_a cause_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n and_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o just_a manner_n sect._n xiii_o 7._o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o universality_n of_o christian_n as_o head_v by_o christ_n be_v separate_v from_o christ_n and_o ever_o damnable_a and_o be_v apostasy_n sect._n fourteen_o but_o to_o separate_v from_o some_o accident_n or_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n to_o differ_v from_o christian_n in_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o christianity_n be_v to_o apostatise_v or_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v à _fw-la materia_fw-la to_o renounce_v the_o universality_n of_o christian_n but_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o some_o accident_n or_o integral_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o sect._n xv._n to_o separate_v from_o any_o one_o church_n upon_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o all_o be_v so_o far_o to_o separate_v from_o all_o and_o upon_o a_o reason_n that_o be_v against_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o it_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o all_o as_o church_n sect._n xvi_o to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n by_o denial_n of_o some_o one_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v confess_v be_v heresy_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n and_o apostasy_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o to_o deny_v all_o christanity_n be_v apostasy_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n but_o the_o ancient_a christian_n call_v it_o heresy_n when_o man_n separate_v into_o distinct_a oppose_a body_n as_o party_n from_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o cherish_n of_o any_o dangerous_a error_n sect._n xvii_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o particular_a church_n in_o all_o the_o degree_n and_o case_n follow_v 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o abate_v our_o esteem_n of_o any_o church_n or_o pastor_n as_o they_o be_v less_o worthy_a or_o more_o corrupt_a or_o culpable_a and_o to_o value_v more_o the_o more_o worthy_a sect._n xviii_o 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o remove_v one_o dwelling_n from_o one_o city_n or_o parish_n to_o another_o for_o the_o just_a reason_n of_o our_o worldly_a affair_n and_o thereby_o to_o remove_v from_o other_o church_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n when_o one_o minister_n be_v bad_a or_o less_o fit_a for_o our_o edification_n and_o one_o church_n more_o corrupt_a and_o culpable_a and_o other_o more_o sound_a and_o pure_a and_o their_o communion_n more_o conducible_a to_o our_o salvation_n sect._n xix_o 3._o parish_n bound_v be_v but_o humane_a institution_n for_o order_n sake_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o neighbour_n parish_n instead_o of_o one_o own_o parish_n church_n in_o case_n we_o have_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o high_a power_n or_o without_o that_o in_o case_n of_o true_a necessity_n or_o when_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la the_o benefit_n be_v evident_o great_a than_o any_o hurt_n that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v for_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v i_o to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o danger_n or_o detriment_n of_o my_o soul_n unless_o at_o least_o some_o great_a notorious_a interest_n of_o the_o community_n require_v it_o if_o my_o parish_n have_v a_o ignorant_a unsound_a teacher_n or_o a_o weak_a dull_a dangerous_a or_o unprofitable_a careless_a or_o scandalous_a vicious_a pastor_n yet_o tolerable_a rather_o than_o to_o have_v none_o or_o judge_v tolerable_a by_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o next_o parish_n have_v a_o able_a holy_a faithful_a pastor_n by_o who_o i_o be_o more_o abundant_o edify_v i_o be_o not_o bind_v by_o man_n command_n to_o trust_v the_o conduct_n of_o my_o soul_n with_o the_o former_a or_o to_o deny_v myself_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o latter_a when_o i_o can_v remove_v my_o dwell_n for_o man_n power_n be_v not_o to_o destruction_n but_o to_o edification_n and_o order_n be_v for_o the_o thing_n ordered_n and_o not_o against_o it_o my_o soul_n be_v more_o christ_n and_o my_o own_o than_o the_o ruler_n and_o i_o be_o not_o unthankful_o to_o neglect_v the_o help_v offer_v i_o by_o christ_n who_o ascend_v to_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o body_n mere_o because_o a_o man_n command_v i_o so_o to_o do_v sect._n xx._n 4._o even_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a council_n forbid_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v mass_n from_o a_o fornicate_a priest_n protestant_n shall_v not_o be_v less_o strict_a and_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o parish-priest_n for_o be_v a_o drunkard_n a_o scorner_n at_o godliness_n a_o persecutor_n a_o insufficient_a guide_n of_o soul_n as_o for_o be_v a_o fornicator_n and_o many_o council_n forbid_v i_o hear_v heretic_n sect._n xxi_o 5._o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n between_o teacher_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v tolerable_a that_o some_o by_o unsuitableness_n be_v to_o some_o person_n almost_o equal_a to_o none_o some_o that_o preach_v only_o in_o high_a language_n fit_a for_o learned_a ear_n and_o withal_o never_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n single_o in_o any_o private_a oversight_n do_v little_a or_o no_o more_o good_a to_o some_o of_o the_o ignorant_a than_o none_o and_o god_n use_v to_o work_v on_o soul_n by_o mean_n and_o according_a to_o the_o aptitude_n of_o mean_n and_o therefore_o heathen_n that_o have_v no_o preacher_n be_v unconvert_v and_o man_n be_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o ordinary_a help_n and_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o parish-order_n or_o man_n command_n christ_n twice_o send_v the_o pharisee_n to_o learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v soul_n be_v better_a than_o ceremony_n as_o the_o redeemer_n of_o soul_n will_v judge_v sect._n xxii_o 6._o where_o we_o can_v join_v with_o any_o congregation_n without_o sin_n impose_v on_o we_o by_o profession_n subscription_n covenant_n oath_n declaration_n practice_n or_o omission_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n not_o to_o join_v with_o such_o sect._n xxiii_o 7._o when_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o usurper_n and_o have_v no_o true_a title_n to_o that_o place_n it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o desert_v he_o by_o many_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o by_o scripture_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o usurper_n who_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o ordainer_n much_o more_o he_o that_o be_v utter_o intolerable_a by_o insufficiency_n heresy_n tyranny_n wickedness_n or_o malignancy_n against_o that_o piety_n which_o he_o shall_v promote_v sect._n xxiv_o 8._o where_o one_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v many_o hundred_o parish_n under_o he_o which_o have_v no_o other_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v not_o take_v for_o church_n but_o for_o chapel_n or_o part_n of_o a_o church_n by_o they_o that_o take_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o a_o church_n there_o he_o that_o go_v from_o his_o
it_o so_o if_o a_o church_n will_v cast_v man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o sit_v or_o stand_v or_o kneel_v and_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o otherwise_o elsewhere_o to_o receive_v it_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o concord_n without_o tolerate_v some_o differ_a person_n and_o assembly_n sect._n xlv_o 20._o the_o worst_a schism_n be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o most_o schismatical_a church-tyranny_n be_v that_o which_o unjust_o exclude_v man_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a communion_n for_o from_o the_o spiritual_a they_o can_v such_o be_v 1._o the_o anabaptist_n that_o undisciple_n all_o infant_n 2._o those_o that_o deny_v christendom_n to_o such_o as_o dare_v not_o use_v or_o receive_v the_o transient_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o engage_v dedicate_a symbol_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o child_n of_o such_o who_o parent_n dare_v not_o so_o present_v they_o nor_o yet_o commit_v the_o covenant_n for_o they_o to_o man_n call_v godfather_n instead_o of_o themselves_o 3._o the_o seeker_n that_o say_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v lose_v 4._o but_o the_o great_a schismatic_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o papist_n who_o unchurch_n all_o the_o christian_a world_n save_o the_o sect_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o cut_v off_o christ_n member_n from_o his_o body_n visible_a or_o deny_v man_n their_o place_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o far_o heinous_a schism_n than_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o or_o rend_v they_o from_o a_o particular_a church_n only_o 5._o and_o the_o same_o guilt_n be_v on_o they_o that_o by_o unjust_a excommunication_n pretend_v to_o cut_v man_n off_o from_o the_o church_n universal_a especial_o by_o unjust_a hereticate_a whole_a party_n country_n or_o kingdom_n or_o interdict_v whole_a kingdom_n god_n public_a worship_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v often_o do_v and_o especial_o when_o on_o such_o pretence_n they_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o raise_v war_n in_o kingdom_n and_o embroil_v the_o christian_a world_n in_o blood_n sect._n xlvi_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o schism_n i_o have_v open_v in_o the_o foresay_a scheme_n and_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o cathol_n theologie_n viz._n i._o for_o person_n 1._o a_o contentious_a clergy_n 2._o unwise_a and_o wicked_a ruler_n 3._o the_o deceive_a people_n ii_o for_o quality_n 1_o remote_o 1._o selfishness_n and_o worldliness_n in_o hypocrite_n 2._o hasty_a judge_v of_o thing_n not_o well_o understand_v the_o common_a vice_n of_o mankind_n 3._o slothfulness_n in_o student_n 2_o near_o 1._o pride_n or_o want_v of_o self-acquaintance_n 2._o ignorance_n and_o error_n 3._o envy_n malice_n and_o bitterness_n iii_o the_o instrumental_a engine_n of_o schism_n be_v 1._o in_o general_n corrupt_a depart_v from_o the_o christian_a simplicity_n 2._o particular_o 1._o from_o simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n by_o dogmatist_n word_n and_o notion_n 2._o from_o simplicity_n of_o practice_n by_o superstitious_a addition_n 3._o from_o simplicity_n of_o discipline_n by_o church-tyranny_n and_o divide_v law_n and_o imposition_n sect._n xlvii_o the_o mischievous_a effect_n of_o schism_n i_o have_v also_o there_o name_v 1._o the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n by_o wrangling_n 2._o the_o corruption_n of_o worship_n by_o faction_n partiality_n and_o wrath_n 3._o the_o corruption_n of_o discipline_n by_o tyranny_n or_o partiality_n 4._o selfdeceit_n by_o false_a zeal_n 5._o the_o destruction_n of_o holiness_n and_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n 6._o the_o destruction_n of_o love_n and_o the_o life_n of_o wrath_n and_o manifold_a injury_n 7._o the_o corrupt_a and_o undo_n of_o civil_a ruler_n by_o oppression_n partiality_n injustice_n persecution_n and_o war_n 8._o expose_v the_o innocent_a to_o slander_n hatred_n and_o persecution_n 9_o harden_v the_o ignorant_a unbelieving_a and_o ungodly_a to_o their_o perdition_n 10._o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n 11._o corrupt_v the_o church_n weaken_v they_o shame_v they_o and_o strengthen_v their_o enemy_n and_o draw_v down_o god_n judgement_n on_o they_o 12._o shake_v the_o civil_a peace_n grieve_v good_a ruler_n teacher_n and_o people_n 13._o cherish_n all_o vice_n and_o hinder_v all_o man_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o peaceable_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o one_o another_o whoever_o be_v guilty_a of_o true_a schism_n or_o division_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o these_o consequent_a mischief_n in_o a_o respective_a degree_n chap._n ii_o the_o true_a prevention_n and_o remedy_n of_o schism_n sect._n i._o to_o tell_v man_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o for_o salvation_n be_v far_o easy_a than_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o prevail_v even_o with_o one_o man_n for_o all_o the_o requisite_n hereto_o so_o if_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v thus_o qualify_v yet_o as_o one_o disease_a part_n do_v trouble_v and_o endanger_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o their_o badness_n will_v keep_v up_o common_a disquietment_n and_o trouble_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o perfect_a concord_n than_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o holiness_n which_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o in_o this_o world_n sect._n ii_o 1._o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o christ_n the_o great_a peacemaker_n have_v do_v much_o and_o most_o to_o this_o work_n already_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o unity_n he_o have_v give_v we_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o lead_v we_o out_o of_o divide_v darkness_n he_o have_v make_v we_o such_o just_a and_o holy_a law_n as_o all_o tend_v to_o unity_n love_n and_o peace_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o own_o perfect_a and_o imitable_a example_n he_o have_v prescribe_v the_o just_a term_n of_o our_o unity_n and_o peace_n he_o have_v make_v love_n and_o meekness_n and_o forbear_v and_o forgive_a and_o all_o heal_a principle_n and_o practice_n the_o condition_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o great_a duty_n and_o mark_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o have_v disgrace_v and_o strict_o forbid_v all_o divide_v quality_n and_o action_n all_o uncharitableness_n censure_v wrath_n malice_n envy_n backbiting_a evil-speaking_a discord_n contention_n revenge_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v threaten_v to_o shut_v out_o the_o guilty_a from_o his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v institute_v church-discipline_n to_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o his_o church_n till_o they_o repent_v he_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o concord_n miraculous_o at_o first_o on_o his_o disciple_n make_v they_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n even_o to_o a_o voluntary_a community_n of_o their_o good_n he_o pray_v that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o in_o he_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o minister_n to_o preach_v up_o love_n concord_n and_o peace_n throughout_o the_o world_n he_o have_v institute_v particular_a church_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n concord_n and_o holy_a communion_n he_o give_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o every_o one_o have_v so_o much_o of_o these_o as_o a_o new_a nature_n as_o they_o have_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o save_a grace_n all_o this_o and_o more_o have_v christ_n do_v himself_o for_o his_o people_n unity_n love_n and_o peace_n sect._n iii_o 2._o under_o christ_n the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o concord_n must_v be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n who_o duty_n hereto_o i_o have_v before_o describe_v particular_o 1._o they_o must_v be_v man_n of_o more_o eminent_a knowledge_n and_o gift_n than_o the_o high_a sort_n of_o the_o flock_n or_o else_o if_o the_o people_n once_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o they_o will_v despise_v they_o and_o turn_v preacher_n and_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o 2._o and_o then_o such_o minister_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n will_v betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o adversary_n will_v carry_v away_o the_o hearer_n and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o bring_v such_o person_n into_o contempt_n and_o then_o the_o truth_n will_v suffer_v with_o they_o god_n fit_v man_n to_o do_v the_o work_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v they_o in_o not_o that_o every_o congregation_n must_v needs_o have_v such_o a_o eminent_a man_n for_o a_o great_a light_n will_v shine_v to_o other_o parish_n and_o a_o able_a man_n in_o one_o parish_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v the_o next_o and_o to_o confute_v gainsayer_n and_o may_v keep_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o it_o be_v such_o that_o must_v preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o believer_n and_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o schism_n sect._n iu._n 2._o and_o if_o minister_n do_v not_o also_o live_v in_o holiness_n justice_n charity_n free_a from_o fleshly_a lust_n
we_o the_o britain_n reject_v they_o and_o the_o scot_n will_v not_o eat_v or_o converse_v with_o they_o the_o abassine_a empire_n be_v never_o under_o they_o nor_o those_o of_o india_n and_o persia_n and_o the_o council_n in_o which_o they_o have_v the_o first_o seat_n be_v but_o of_o one_o empire_n as_o be_v after_o prove_v and_o as_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n under_o pagan_a emperor_n their_o own_o writer_n confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v little_o set_v by_o that_o be_v it_o have_v no_o govern_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o pretence_n to_o think_v they_o have_v the_o first_o that_o talk_v very_o high_a be_v leo_n the_o first_o who_o call_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o by_o catholic_n be_v then_o mean_v usual_o the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n only_o and_o by_o head_n he_o mean_v the_o prime_a bishop_n in_o order_n but_o not_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o nor_o be_v his_o claim_n if_o he_o mean_v any_o more_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age._n though_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n high_o applaud_v he_o and_o his_o epistle_n as_o a_o advantage_n to_o carry_v their_o cause_n against_o dioscorus_n who_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n and_o take_v he_o for_o the_o prime_a member_n of_o their_o council_n yet_o they_o think_v meet_v in_o their_o canon_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v but_o by_o humane_a mutable_a right_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n let_v they_o show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v when_o and_o where_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n ever_o subject_v themselves_o at_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n much_o less_o can_v they_o bring_v any_o pretence_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o yeas_o have_v they_o any_o meeting_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v for_o it_o do_v they_o all_o receive_v law_n ordination_n or_o officer_n from_o rome_n or_o from_o its_o emissary_n if_o we_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o his_o precedence_n in_o general_a council_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v 1._o that_o for_o 300_o year_n there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n that_o preside_v at_o nice_a 3._o and_o that_o those_o council_n be_v but_o imperial_a and_o not_o true_o universal_a but_o if_o all_o the_o church_n ever_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v at_o first_o except_o abassia_n almost_o confine_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v so_o again_o when_o it_o be_v disperse_v into_o so_o many_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jesuit_n at_o first_o be_v all_o under_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o mahometan_n at_o first_o all_o under_o one_o prince_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o now_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o ever_o all_o christian_a mahometan_a and_o heathen_a king_n will_v suffer_v all_o their_o christian_a subject_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o foreign_a priest_n but_o their_o own_o writer_n agree_v that_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o be_v disperse_v into_o many_o country_n beside_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o ethiopia_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o eunuch_n mention_v act_n 8._o initial_o its_o like_a before_o rome_n and_o fullyer_n by_o st._n matthew_n and_o you_o may_v see_v in_o godignus_n alvarez_n damianus_n a_o goez_n and_o other_o full_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v never_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n i_o conclude_v then_o 1._o that_o rome_n be_v not_o own_v this_o day_n as_o the_o head_n of_o unity_n by_o all_o christian_n 2._o that_o it_o never_o be_v so_o take_v for_o the_o govern_n and_o unite_n head_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n full_o prove_v that_o it_o never_o will_v be_v so_o i_o may_v add_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o know_v among_o themselves_o who_o be_v the_o consent_a subject_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o member_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v indeed_o invisible_a or_o a_o church_n not_o knowable_a for_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o agree_v nor_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v what_o be_v the_o essential_a qualification_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o what_o that_o faith_n be_v that_o must_v make_v a_o member_n some_o say_v it_o must_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o creed_n explicit_o other_o of_o some_o few_o article_n other_o that_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la then_o to_o believe_v explicit_o that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o good_a work_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o which_o see_n fr._n a_o sanct._n clara_n in_o his_o deus_fw-la natura_fw-la gratia_fw-la 2._o and_o their_o force_a man_n into_o their_o church_n with_o torture_n fire_n and_o sword_n leave_v it_o utter_o uncertain_a who_o be_v consenter_n and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o prisoner_n to_o save_v limb_n and_o life_n and_o if_o they_o ever_o recover_v england_n scotland_n ireland_n germany_n and_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o war_n and_o violence_n and_o never_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v conquer_v we_o all_o which_o be_v their_o hope_n and_o trust_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n because_o they_o can_v or_o dare_v not_o contradict_v they_o no_o more_o than_o because_o they_o be_v dead_a experience_n reason_n and_o scripture_n then_o do_v full_o prove_v to_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o universality_n of_o christian_n will_v never_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o roman_a papacy_n yea_o that_o this_o papacy_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o schism_n 1._o by_o set_v up_o a_o false_a head_n of_o union_n and_o 2._o by_o cut_v off_o or_o renounce_v three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n even_o all_o christian_n except_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n chap._n v._n the_o universal_a church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o patriarch_n or_o any_o other_o humane_a form_n of_o church-government_n sect._n i._n whither_o or_o how_o far_o such_o form_n may_v consist_v with_o union_n be_v a_o question_n that_o i_o be_o not_o now_o debate_v any_o further_a than_o shall_v be_v anon_o intimate_v by_o the_o way_n but_o that_o they_o will_v never_o become_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n or_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o and_o that_o to_o make_v any_o such_o thought_n necessary_a to_o universal_a unity_n be_v schism_n i_o be_o easy_o able_a to_o prove_v sect._n ii_o and_o this_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o what_o be_v give_v against_o unite_n in_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o 1._o patriarch_n and_o other_o humane_a institution_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o man_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v never_o unite_v in_o they_o 1._o because_o they_o will_v never_o all_o agree_v that_o any_o man_n have_v true_a authority_n give_v they_o by_o god_n to_o make_v new_a church-officer_n and_o form_n that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n or_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a 2._o they_o will_v never_o agree_v who_o those_o man_n be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o if_o they_o do_v suspect_v that_o such_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n 3._o they_o will_v never_o agree_v that_o if_o man_n make_v such_o form_n or_o office_n they_o may_v not_o unmake_v they_o again_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n or_o that_o their_o act_n bind_v all_o their_o posterity_n never_o to_o rescind_v or_o change_v they_o 4._o they_o will_v never_o find_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n ever_o agree_v herein_o and_o so_o in_o all_o posterity_n be_v oblige_v by_o their_o ancestor_n 5._o much_o less_o will_v any_o ever_o prove_v that_o the_o institution_n be_v divine_a sect._n iii_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v this_o form_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o universal_a church_n will_v never_o believe_v it_o for_o 1._o no_o scripture_n say_v so_o 2._o no_o true_a credible_a history_n say_v so_o 3._o if_o the_o apostle_n settle_v patriarch_n it_o be_v either_o as_o their_o own_o successor_n or_o as_o a_o new_a office_n and_o it_o be_v either_o by_o joint_a consent_n or_o man_n by_o man_n each_o one_o apart_o but_o 1._o have_v they_o settle_v they_o as_o their_o successor_n they_o will_v have_v settle_v twelve_o or_o thirteen_o but_o there_o be_v but_o five_o settle_v at_o all_o beside_o some_o new_a petty_a patriarch_n as_o at_o aquileia_n when_o they_o cast_v off_o rome_n 2._o no_o writer_n tell_v we_o of_o any_o meeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o agree_v of_o such_o a_o form_n 3._o no_o nor_o that_o ever_o they_o settle_v they_o 4._o history_n assure_v
we_o that_o they_o be_v settle_v only_o in_o one_o empire_n and_o not_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o council_n of_o that_o empire_n make_v they_o 6._o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v at_o first_o but_o three_o they_o add_v at_o their_o pleasure_n two_o more_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n 7._o and_o none_o of_o all_o these_o pretend_v to_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o succession_n but_o antioch_n that_o claim_v to_o be_v st._n peter_n first_o seat_n and_o rome_n to_o be_v his_o second_o and_o that_o but_o as_o bishop_n when_o that_o also_o be_v a_o frivolous_a pretence_n alexandria_n claim_v succession_n but_o from_o st._n mark_n and_o jerusalem_n from_o that_o st._n james_n who_o say_v dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o constantinople_n from_o none_o at_o all_o though_o above_o the_o rest_n council_n as_o constant_a and_o chalced._n profess_v that_o the_o father_n and_o prince_n make_v they_o what_o they_o be_v sect._n iu._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o now_o unite_v in_o patriarch_n nor_o ever_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v all_o now_o break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v all_o against_o he_o the_o east_n have_v four_o and_o the_o west_n but_o one_o and_o be_v now_o at_o odds_o condemn_v each_o other_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v none_o and_o have_v none_o and_o it_o be_v common_o confess_v that_o as_o man_n set_v they_o up_o so_o man_n may_v pull_v they_o down_o again_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o old_a empire_n many_o church_n be_v from_o under_o all_o the_o patriarch_n as_o be_v common_o know_v sect._n v._o and_o how_o shall_v these_o patriarch_n unite_v all_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o meeting_n or_o at_o distance_n as_o for_o their_o meeting_n prince_n that_o be_v some_o mahometan_n and_o some_o christian_n of_o divers_a interest_n and_o mind_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o and_o neither_o by_o meeting_n or_o distance_n can_v we_o be_v secure_v that_o they_o will_v agree_v when_o even_o under_o one_o emperor_n that_o labour_v to_o unite_v they_o they_o be_v among_o their_o clergy_n like_o the_o general_n of_o so_o many_o army_n distract_n and_o at_o last_o destroy_v the_o empire_n by_o hereticate_a and_o persecute_v one_o another_o those_o that_o have_v divide_v and_o undo_v that_o empire_n be_v never_o like_a to_o unite_v the_o christian_a world_n sect._n vi_o and_o what_o i_o say_v of_o patriarch_n i_o say_v of_o all_o humane_a form_n of_o church_n or_o church-government_n and_o so_o of_o such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v here_o three_o distinct_a question_n before_o we_o 1._o whether_o the_o pastoral_a office_n be_v necessary_a to_o church-unity_n 2._o whether_o parochial_a episcopacy_n be_v necessary_a to_o it_o 3._o whether_o diocesan_n bishop_n distinct_a from_o archbishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o it_o and_o you_o may_v add_v a_o four_o whether_o archbishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o it_o not_o dispute_v now_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o of_o all_o these_o sect._n vii_o 1._o of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n universal_a church_n have_v ever_o have_v teacher_n and_o pastor_n as_o the_o most_o noble_a organical_a part_n and_o a_o body_n may_v as_o well_o be_v without_o a_o stomach_n liver_n or_o lung_n as_o the_o church_n be_v without_o they_o and_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o political_a organise_v or_o govern_v they_o be_v a_o constitutive_a part_n but_o i_o have_v before_o show_v reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o every_o individual_a christian_n to_o know_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o institute_v office_n and_o to_o own_o such_o but_o this_o little_a concern_v our_o cause_n sect._n viii_o 2._o parochial_a episcopacy_n that_o be_v the_o preeminence_n and_o government_n of_o one_o presbyter_n call_v a_o bishop_n over_o the_o rest_n in_o every_o single_a church_n be_v early_o introduce_v to_o avoid_v the_o discord_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o flock_n in_o the_o time_n when_o ignatius_n epistle_n be_v write_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o church_n have_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o fellow-presbyter_n and_o deacon_n whether_o this_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n or_o a_o humane_a corruption_n be_v dispute_v in_o so_o many_o volume_n by_o petavius_n sancta_fw-la clara_n faravia_n whitenitto_n downham_n hammond_n hooker_n bilson_n etc._n etc._n on_o one_o side_n and_o gersom_a bucer_n beza_n cartwright_n salmasius_n didoclane_n jacob_n blondel_n parker_n paul_n baine_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v here_o to_o interpose_v my_o thought_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n will_v not_o unite_v in_o it_o appear_v as_o follow_v sect._n ix_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o unite_v in_o it_o now_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n belgia_n helvetia_n and_o many_o other_o part_n be_v against_o such_o bishop_n as_o necessary_a and_o a_o distinct_a order_n and_o in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n new-england_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v by_o some_o approve_a and_o by_o other_o not_o 2._o former_a age_n have_v have_v many_o pious_a christian_n against_o they_o especial_o in_o scotland_n and_o among_o the_o waldenses_n 3._o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o papist_n be_v not_o themselves_o agree_v whether_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v distinct_a order_n 4._o the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o while_o popish_a deny_v it_o and_o say_v they_o be_v but_o one_o order_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o spelman_n aelfreds_n law_n or_o canon_n 5._o hierome_n and_o eutychius_n alexandrinus_n tell_v we_o how_o and_o why_o episcopacy_n be_v introduce_v at_o alexandria_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n make_v they_o there_o 6._o the_o scot_n be_v long_o govern_v without_o they_o as_o major_a and_o beda_n tell_v we_o and_o their_o presbyter_n make_v the_o first_o bishop_n in_o northumberland_n as_o pomeranus_n a_o presbyter_n make_v those_o in_o denmark_n 7._o almost_o all_o the_o church_n in_o east_n and_o west_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v have_v cast_v off_o parochial_a bishop_n of_o single_a church_n and_o in_o their_o stead_n set_v up_o diocesan_n over_o multitude_n of_o parish_n without_o any_o bishop_n under_o they_o but_o curate_n only_o 8._o while_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o all_o agree_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o of_o essential_a necessity_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o ever_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v unite_v in_o they_o 9_o the_o diocesan_n we_o find_v will_v never_o yield_v to_o they_o 10._o the_o reception_n of_o they_o will_v not_o unite_v the_o church_n be_v it_o agree_v on_o it_o be_v more_o and_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o differ_v about_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a reception_n of_o they_o be_v so_o general_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o fair_a that_o i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o that_o accuse_v such_o episcopacy_n as_o unlawful_a or_o schismatical_a but_o rather_o think_v it_o conduce_v to_o prevent_v schism_n but_o 1._o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o all_o 2._o nor_o serve_v for_o universal_a concord_n be_v it_o agree_v on_o 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v schismatical_a to_o make_v they_o more_o necessary_a than_o god_n have_v make_v they_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o christian_n or_o church_n that_o can_v receive_v they_o sect._n ix_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v a_o single_a bishop_n over_o many_o hundred_o or_o score_n parish_n and_o sacred_a assembly_n that_o have_v altar_n and_o be_v large_a enough_o to_o be_v single_a church_n or_o at_o least_o many_o such_o without_o any_o bishop_n under_o he_o of_o those_o church_n will_v much_o less_o ever_o unite_v the_o universal_a church_n however_o it_o have_v obtain_v over_o very_o much_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o first_o more_o church_n by_o far_o at_o this_o day_n be_v against_o it_o than_o against_o parochial_a episcopacy_n and_o more_o volume_n be_v write_v against_o it_o and_o man_n have_v a_o far_o great_a averseness_n to_o it_o as_o more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n sect._n x._o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n institution_n which_o set_v up_o bishop_n in_o all_o single_a church_n whether_o the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n i_o now_o dispute_v not_o but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o then_o be_v receive_v and_o those_o that_o think_v such_o single_a or_o parish_n or_o city_n bishop_n necessary_a will_v never_o agree_v to_o put_v they_o all_o
what_o to_o do_v if_o they_o contradict_v each_o other_o or_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o scripture_n 10._o nor_o whether_o any_o more_o council_n be_v necessary_a than_o what_o be_v pass_v already_o but_o the_o papist_n themselves_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o state_v head_n or_o govern_v power_n of_o the_o church_n else_o there_o be_v now_o no_o church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n but_o as_o a_o consultation_n of_o physician_n in_o extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n malady_n sect._n vi_o 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v never_o unite_v in_o their_o subjection_n to_o council_n yea_o that_o even_o at_o the_o great_a council_n call_v general_n at_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v not_o delegate_n from_o all_o the_o church_n without_o the_o empire_n nor_o do_v they_o all_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o universal_a council_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o be_v only_o call_v general_n as_o to_o one_o empire_n and_o so_o be_v but_o as_o national_a council_n this_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o answer_n and_o reply_v to_o johnson_n for_o the_o church_n visibility_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n that_o do_v subscribe_v the_o council_n one_o johan_n presidis_n at_o nice_a be_v a_o exception_n there_o easy_o answer_v 2._o because_o the_o roman_a emperor_n call_v they_o whatever_a papist_n say_v against_o it_o to_o the_o ignorant_a who_o have_v no_o power_n but_o of_o the_o empire_n 3._o because_o no_o summons_n be_v send_v to_o any_o much_o less_o to_o all_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o history_n acquaint_v we_o 4._o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o five_o patriarch_n and_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o abassine_n subjection_n to_o alexandria_n be_v since_o the_o revolt_n of_o dioscorus_n 5._o we_o read_v of_o no_o execution_n of_o their_o canon_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n by_o either_o cast_n out_o bishop_n or_o put_v they_o in_o 6._o theodoret_n give_v it_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o james_n bishop_n of_o nisibis_n be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a because_o nisibis_n then_o obey_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o not_o the_o persian_a hist._n sanct._n pat._n cap._n 1._o 7._o the_o emperor_n oft_o decide_v their_o difference_n and_o set_v civil_a judge_n among_o they_o to_o keep_v order_n and_o determine_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o receive_v appeal_n and_o cognisance_n of_o their_o proceed_n all_o which_o and_o more_o prove_v evident_o that_o they_o be_v but_o universal_a as_o to_o that_o one_o empire_n â—ay_n rare_o or_o never_o so_o much_o and_o not_o as_o to_o the_o world_n sect._n vii_o it_o be_v probable_a if_o not_o certain_a that_o there_o never_o will_v be_v a_o universal_a council_n unless_o which_o god_n forbid_v the_o christian_a society_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o small_a and_o narrow_a compass_n when_o we_o be_v hope_v its_o increase_n for_o 1._o the_o difference_n who_o shall_v call_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n before_o name_v be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v agree_v 2._o turk_n heathen_a and_o nation_n in_o war_n against_o other_o or_o hate_v christian_n will_v never_o all_o consent_n and_o suffer_v it_o 3._o the_o jealousy_n that_o christian_a prince_n have_v of_o papal_a tyranny_n will_v never_o let_v they_o agree_v to_o send_v their_o subject_n to_o it_o the_o case_n of_o the_o abassine_n greek_n armenian_n moscovite_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n prove_v this_o 4._o the_o distance_n be_v so_o vast_a that_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indian_n and_o ethiopian_n can_v come_v so_o far_o to_o answer_v the_o end_v of_o a_o general_n council_n 5._o shall_v they_o attempt_v it_o their_o number_n must_v be_v so_o unproportionable_a to_o the_o near_a part_n that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o true_a general_n council_n to_o signify_v by_o vote_n the_o church_n sense_n 6._o they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v and_o consult_v in_o one_o room_n if_o they_o be_v true_o universal_a 7._o they_o can_v not_o all_o understand_v each_o other_o through_o diversity_n of_o language_n 8._o their_o present_a difference_n and_o old_a experience_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o will_v fall_v altogether_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o increase_v the_o schism_n 9_o they_o will_v not_o live_v to_o get_v home_o again_o so_o far_o to_o bring_v and_o prosecute_v the_o concord_n 10._o the_o people_n and_o priest_n at_o home_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o receive_v they_o sect._n viii_o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n to_o call_v a_o true_a universal_a council_n worse_o than_o a_o hundred_o murder_n for_o 1._o if_o young_a man_n come_v in_o no_o just_a proportion_n it_o will_v but_o mock_v the_o world_n and_o prepare_v for_o heresy_n or_o tyranny_n if_o experience_a age_a man_n come_v from_o america_n ethiopia_n armenia_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o antipode_n the_o voyage_n and_o labour_n will_v murder_v they_o 2._o their_o loss_n will_v be_v unspeakable_a to_o their_o church_n 3._o yea_o their_o absence_n so_o many_o year_n will_v be_v to_o their_o church_n a_o unsufferable_a loss_n 4._o the_o benefit_n be_v not_o like_a to_o countervail_v the_o loss_n if_o they_o do_v not_o hurt_v by_o difference_n or_o error_n or_o tyranny_n it_o will_v be_v a_o wonder_n sect._n ix_o the_o sad_a history_n of_o council_n too_o full_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o concord_n and_o preventer_n or_o healer_n of_o schism_n that_o they_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o notorious_a cause_n of_o division_n and_o distraction_n have_v prove_v this_o in_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n a_o breviate_v of_o the_o history_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n i_o must_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v best_a but_o as_o constantine_n be_v fain_o to_o keep_v peace_n among_o the_o bishop_n in_o person_n and_o burn_v their_o numerous_a libel_n against_o each_o other_o so_o wise_a man_n think_v he_o may_v another_o way_n have_v better_o suppress_v arianism_n and_o prevent_v the_o many_o contrary_a and_o divide_a council_n which_o this_o one_o do_v by_o one_o word_n occasion_n and_o have_v prevent_v the_o persecution_n which_o valens_n and_o constantius_n exercise_v and_o have_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n perhaps_o it_o have_v as_o much_o make_v for_o peace_n what_o the_o first_o council_n at_o constantinople_n do_v the_o sad_a case_n and_o sad_a description_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n tell_v we_o who_o character_n of_o the_o bishop_n not_o arian_n as_o some_o talk_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v without_o tear_n by_o any_o whence_o he_o learn_v the_o danger_n of_o council_n and_o resolve_v never_o to_o come_v to_o more_o what_o all_o the_o bastard_n council_n do_v at_o ariminum_n sirinium_n alexandria_n milan_n etc._n etc._n i_o need_v not_o tell_v and_o what_o schism_n and_o bloodshed_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o council_n at_o ephesus_n yea_o what_o stream_n of_o blood_n desolation_n schism_n and_o many_o age_n deplorable_a enmity_n and_o confusion_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n i_o need_v tell_v no_o one_o that_o have_v read_v church_n history_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o be_v condemn_v in_o these_o and_o the_o mâ—nothelites_n in_o many_o follow_n but_o whether_o mutual_a understanding_n may_v not_o have_v make_v a_o better_a end_n i_o appeal_v to_o a_o thousand_o year_n experience_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heresy_n there_o condemn_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o form_v in_o and_o by_o ambiguous_a word_n which_o a_o good_a explication_n may_v have_v better_o heal_v than_o anathema_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o and_o often_o the_o nestorian_n say_v that_o mary_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o of_o christ_n the_o orthodox_n say_v the_o contrary_a when_o the_o orthodox_n never_o mean_v that_o she_o beget_v the_o godhead_n before_o and_o the_o nestorian_n never_o deny_v that_o she_o beget_v he_o that_o be_v god_n where_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n but_o in_o word_n one_o speak_v of_o the_o abstract_n deity_n which_o the_o other_o never_o mean_v the_o nestorian_n be_v charge_v with_o hold_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n instead_o of_o two_o nature_n which_o yet_o nestorius_n plain_o deny_v but_o cyril_n charge_v it_o on_o he_o by_o consequence_n because_o he_o refuse_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o foresay_a account_n think_v that_o denomination_n a_o ratione_fw-la formali_fw-la be_v most_o apt_a and_o it_o seem_v one_o take_v nature_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o other_o take_v person_n mean_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o eutychian_o assert_v
one_o nature_n only_o but_o they_o mean_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o nature_n as_o undivided_a which_o the_o orthodox_n grant_v but_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v distinct_a and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n then_o but_o whether_o the_o undivided_a godhead_n and_o manhood_n shall_v be_v call_v one_o nature_n or_o two_o which_o true_o in_o one_o sense_n be_v two_o and_o in_o another_o one_o the_o like_a be_v the_o monothelite_n heresy_n for_o and_o against_o which_o be_v many_o council_n about_o one_o or_o two_o will_n and_o operation_n no_o more_o disagree_v than_o as_o aforesaid_a about_o the_o sense_n of_o one_a and_o two_n and_o have_v not_o a_o wise_a explication_n and_o patient_a reconciliation_n do_v better_o service_n than_o curse_v do_v who_o doleful_a effect_n hatred_n hereticate_a and_o schism_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n shall_v i_o come_v to_o the_o council_n about_o image_n and_o that_o at_o constantine_n that_o decree_v the_o tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la and_o the_o multitude_n since_o that_o have_v depose_v emperor_n and_o king_n raise_v war_n set_v up_o pope_n and_o anti-popes_n etc._n etc._n alas_o how_o sad_a a_o history_n will_v it_o be_v to_o convince_v we_o that_o council_n of_o bishop_n have_v cause_v most_o of_o the_o schism_n church-tyranny_n rebellion_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v restrain_v or_o depose_v or_o schism_n at_o rome_n partly_o stop_v by_o any_o the_o flame_n have_v quick_o more_o break_v out_o and_o condemn_v pope_n have_v oft_o get_v the_o better_a of_o they_o and_o if_o one_o council_n have_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v responsible_a another_o have_v determine_v the_o contrary_a if_o basil_n and_o constance_n decree_v that_o a_o council_n be_v call_v every_o ten_o year_n it_o be_v not_o do_v but_o be_v a_o mockery_n in_o the_o event_n in_o a_o word_n council_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v but_o church-army_n of_o which_o at_o first_o the_o patriarch_n be_v general_n and_o afterward_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o come_v to_o fight_v it_o out_o for_o victory_n the_o sequel_n be_v usual_o schism_n and_o calamity_n and_o must_v this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o universal_a peace_n chap._n vii_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o many_o pretend_a article_n of_o faith_n not_o prove_v to_o be_v divine_a nor_o in_o own_v unnecessary_a doubtful_a opinion_n or_o practice_n as_o religious_a or_o worship_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n sect._n i._n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o than_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o part._n if_o preacher_n say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o pope_n say_v it_o if_o council_n say_v it_o this_o say_n will_v never_o unite_v all_o christian_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o belief_n of_o god_n who_o object_n be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o perceive_v so_o to_o be_v and_o receive_v as_o such_o that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n christian_n be_v common_o agree_v but_o that_o pope_n prelate_n or_o council_n speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n even_o when_o they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n all_o christian_n neither_o be_v agree_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v and_o till_o a_o man_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v or_o that_o the_o word_n speak_v be_v god_n word_n he_o can_v believe_v it_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o trust_v it_o according_o god_n be_v true_a but_o man_n be_v liar_n rom._n 3._o sect._n ii_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n as_o truth_n from_o man_n we_o must_v have_v evidence_n that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o and_o that_o must_v be_v 1._o either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o its_o cause_n 2._o or_o from_o some_o testimony_n of_o god_n either_o concomitant_a as_o miracle_n be_v or_o subsequent_a in_o the_o effect_n 3._o or_o from_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o veracity_n authority_n inspiration_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o instrument_n or_o speaker_n if_o therefore_o any_o church_n or_o company_n of_o man_n shall_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n no_o more_o of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v expect_v to_o believe_v they_o than_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o by_o one_o of_o these_o three_o proof_n the_o first_o be_v the_o case_n of_o natural_a revelation_n and_o not_o now_o question_v the_o second_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v plead_v for_o their_o own_o belief_n viz._n that_o they_o work_v miracle_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o whatever_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n knot_n against_o chillingworth_n and_o other_o of_o they_o do_v ultimate_o resolve_v their_o faith_n or_o their_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n into_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o god_n testify_v his_o approbation_n of_o their_o assertion_n other_o christian_n that_o may_v have_v more_o miracle_n than_o papist_n yet_o resolve_v not_o their_o proof_n of_o christianity_n into_o they_o but_o lay_v more_o stress_n on_o other_o evidence_n and_o particular_o on_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n miracle_n attest_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o gospel_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o can_v find_v just_a proof_n of_o the_o papist_n miracle_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o study_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o but_o hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o find_v such_o proof_n if_o any_o council_n in_o rome_n france_n germany_n or_o england_n shall_v say_v these_o be_v divine_a reveal_v truth_n and_o as_o such_o you_o must_v believe_v subscribe_v or_o swear_v to_o they_o the_o world_n will_v never_o agree_v in_o believe_v they_o when_o no_o sober_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o but_o as_o humane_a uncertain_a and_o fallible_a witness_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o credibility_n sect._n iii_o long_a experience_n full_o prove_v this_o no_o age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o agree_v in_o article_n of_o mere_a humane_a assertion_n for_o that_o have_v be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o council_n at_o sirmium_n ariminum_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n the_o first_o and_o at_o chalcedon_n affirm_v they_o at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o second_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o monotholite_n under_o philippicus_n innumerable_a bishop_n say_v binius_fw-la affirm_v many_o other_o council_n condemn_v that_o which_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a the_o second_o decree_v for_o image_n be_v condemn_v by_o many_o other_o council_n that_o which_o the_o council_n at_o â—isa_n constance_n and_o basil_n decree_v to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n the_o council_n at_o florence_n and_o other_o abhor_v much_o less_o will_v a_o provincial_a synod_n or_o a_o convocation_n or_o a_o parliament_n be_v take_v by_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o be_v infallible_a sect._n iu._n and_o indeed_o the_o obtrude_a of_o falsehood_n or_o uncertainty_n on_o the_o church_n be_v a_o notorious_a cause_n of_o schism_n for_o what_o can_v you_o expect_v that_o man_n of_o sobriety_n and_o conscience_n shall_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n discern_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o can_v nor_o can_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o be_v say_v by_o a_o synod_n a_o convocation_n or_o a_o parliament_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o lie_v in_o say_v they_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o and_o to_o take_v all_o for_o schismatic_n that_o dare_v not_o deliberate_o lie_v or_o that_o set_v not_o up_o 〈◊〉_d man_n as_o lord_n of_o their_o conscience_n instead_o of_o god_n be_v schismatical_a unchristian_a and_o inhuman_a and_o as_o man_n mere_a will_n ought_v not_o to_o rule_v their_o understanding_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o synod_n of_o bishop_n or_o other_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o will_n so_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o willing_a to_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v true_a that_o council_n of_o bishop_n or_o prince_n say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o our_o understanding_n in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v believe_v what_o we_o list_v to_o know_v or_o believe_v without_o evidence_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o see_v without_o light_n false_a hypocrite_n may_v force_v their_o tongue_n to_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o at_o the_o command_n of_o man_n but_o they_o can_v force_v themselves_o indeed_o to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d how_o then_o can_v a_o book_n of_o article_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n or_o the_o law_n of_o a_o prince_n bring_v the_o world_n to_o any_o unity_n
with_o the_o people_n or_o that_o he_o must_v worship_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o his_o god_n or_o that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o half-sacrament_n of_o bread_n without_o wine_n contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o all_o the_o church_n constant_a practice_n till_o of_o late_a and_o that_o instead_o of_o a_o commemoration_n he_o offer_v a_o real_a present_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a will_v all_o agree_v to_o their_o image-worship_n why_o then_o do_v so_o many_o council_n condemn_v it_o will_v all_o agree_v that_o the_o assembly_n pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o be_v mad_a with_o error_n who_o believe_v that_o ever_o the_o church_n universal_a will_v receive_v all_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o pretend_v infallibility_n make_v to_o be_v uncurable_a error_n in_o the_o impenitent_a roman_a sect._n 3._o and_o brief_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o calvinist_n believe_v that_o ever_o all_o the_o church_n will_v receive_v the_o lutherane_n consubstantiation_n or_o church-image_n nor_o any_o lutherane_n that_o believe_v that_o ever_o all_o the_o church_n will_v be_v of_o the_o way_n call_v calvinism_n a_o name_n even_o here_o in_o england_n honour_v by_o many_o that_o yet_o disow_v it_o as_o a_o note_n of_o schism_n and_o reproach_v with_o the_o bitter_a scorn_n and_o accusation_n by_o other_o indeed_o the_o behmenist_n the_o quaker_n and_o some_o anabaptist_n have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o church_n will_v at_o last_o and_o short_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n but_o few_o other_o believe_v they_o nor_o have_v cause_n sect._n iu._n that_o which_o have_v divide_v the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v the_o cement_n of_o their_o concord_n but_o every_o one_o of_o these_o party_n as_o sect_n by_o that_o whence_o other_o denominate_v and_o oppose_v they_o have_v do_v something_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n what_o the_o greek_n armâ—â—ans_n nestorian_n eutychian_o or_o jacobite_n have_v do_v the_o papist_n and_o other_o tell_v you_o at_o large_a what_o the_o abassine_n do_v by_o their_o baptizing_n and_o other_o foppery_n i_o need_v not_o declare_v what_o the_o papist_n do_v above_o all_o oâ—â—ers_n i_o have_v open_v before_o what_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v by_o differ_v from_o almost_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v know_v what_o the_o diocesan_n have_v do_v in_o council_n and_o by_o silence_v other_o etc._n etc._n enough_o have_v show_v what_o independent_o and_o their_o way_n have_v do_v towards_o division_n and_o separation_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o this_o age_n in_o england_n to_o recite_v and_o many_o wise_a man_n think_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o over_o violent_a reject_v of_o all_o episcopacy_n set_v up_o unordain_v elder_n and_o national_a church_n as_o head_v by_o national_a assembly_n etc._n etc._n be_v divisive_a and_o unwarrantable_a as_o the_o same_o man_n think_v their_o make_n by_o the_o scot_n covenant_n the_o renounce_n of_o the_o prelacy_n to_o be_v the_o test_n of_o national_a concord_n also_o be_v and_o who_o can_v think_v that_o erastianism_n depose_v the_o true_a use_n of_o church-government_n as_o it_o have_v begin_v will_v not_o still_o more_o divide_v than_o heal_v sect._n v._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o universal_a concord_n may_v take_v in_o almost_o all_o such_o party_n but_o not_o as_o such_o by_o receive_v any_o of_o their_o error_n but_o as_o christian_n who_o agree_v in_o the_o common_a essential_o of_o faith_n and_o piety_n we_o can_v unite_v with_o sober_a anabaptist_n but_o not_o by_o become_v anabaptist_n christïanity_n be_v our_o religion_n and_o with_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n we_o can_v hold_v essential_a unity_n and_o with_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o integral_n most_o pure_o we_o have_v more_o and_o near_a concord_n than_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v more_o error_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o party_n be_v sound_a than_o the_o rest_n we_o love_v and_o honour_v they_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o prefer_v their_o assembly_n for_o our_o local_a communion_n but_o though_o my_o parlour_n or_o bedchamber_n be_v a_o clean_a part_n of_o my_o house_n than_o my_o kitchen_n or_o my_o cow-house_n i_o will_v not_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o whole_a house_n must_v be_v a_o parlour_n or_o bedchamber_n or_o that_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o head_n or_o heart_n or_o that_o all_o the_o body_n must_v be_v a_o eye_n or_o one_o of_o the_o noble_a part_n st._n paul_n have_v teach_v i_o better_o than_o so_o 1_o cor._n 12_o we_o must_v expect_v that_o each_o party_n shall_v labour_v to_o propagate_v that_o which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o force_v all_o to_o their_o say_n or_o persecute_v or_o cast_v off_o all_o dissenter_n be_v schismatical_a whatever_o be_v pretend_v chap._n ix_o the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a canonical_a or_o episcopal_a ordination_n will_v never_o unite_v the_o church_n but_o be_v schismatical_a mr._n henry_n dodwell_v schismatical_a treatise_n against_o schism_n consider_v and_o confute_v §_o 1._o because_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v conquer_v and_o keep_v by_o infidel_n nor_o christianity_n thence_o eject_v the_o papist_n think_v that_o they_o excel_v other_o church_n in_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o therefore_o they_o bend_v their_o wit_n to_o prove_v this_o necessary_a to_o every_o true_a church_n and_o then_o to_o prove_v other_o to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o want_v it_o and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o our_o pastor_n can_v prove_v no_o such_o continue_a succession_n unless_o as_o derive_v to_o we_o from_o rome_n and_o that_o to_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o derivation_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o a_o true_a church_n on_o which_o we_o have_v and_o must_v depend_v therefore_o they_o most_o earnest_o manage_v this_o argument_n against_o we_o as_o their_o strength_n sect._n ii_o and_o there_o be_v late_o a_o young_a unordained_a student_n of_o trinity-college_n near_o dublin_n come_v out_o of_o ireland_n to_o propagate_v this_o and_o such_o like_a doctrine_n in_o london_n to_o which_o end_n he_o have_v late_o write_v a_o large_a and_o wordy_a volume_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o against_o the_o nonconformist_n which_o be_v new_a and_o the_o most_o audacious_a and_o confident_a attempt_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v make_v against_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o one_o that_o say_v himself_o he_o be_v no_o papist_n and_o be_v the_o moâ—t_o elaborate_a enforcement_n of_o the_o papist_n grand_a argument_n on_o which_o of_o late_o they_o build_v their_o cause_n i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n not_o to_o pass_v it_o by_o though_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o order_n of_o this_o undertake_a work_n nor_o with_o my_o want_n of_o leisure_n to_o write_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o so_o exceed_o prolix_a and_o tedious_a a_o discourse_n sect._n iii_o i_o have_v oft_o handle_v this_o case_n already_o especial_o in_o my_o disput_n of_o church-government_n disp_n of_o ordination_n and_o in_o my_o ecclesiastical_a case_n in_o my_o christian_a directory_n and_o that_o more_o large_o than_o i_o must_v here_o do_v and_o the_o reader_n that_o will_v see_v more_o may_v read_v the_o protestant_n cause_v full_o vindicate_v against_o cornelius_n jansenius_n a_o strong_a adversary_n by_o gisb._n voetius_fw-la in_o a_o full_a volume_n de_fw-fr desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v here_o first_o brief_o assert_v the_o truth_n sect._n iu._n 1._o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n have_v already_o institute_v and_o describe_v the_o office_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o determine_v what_o power_n and_o what_o obligation_n to_o the_o work_n it_o do_v contain_v and_o what_o the_o work_n be_v to_o which_o they_o be_v design_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o any_o church_n now_o to_o make_v or_o amend_v or_o change_v the_o oâ—â—â—ce_n what_o it_o be_v i_o have_v describe_v in_o the_o second_o â—art_n sect._n v._n 2._o christ_n also_o and_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v receive_v this_o office_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o it_o viz._n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v and_o what_o to_o the_o wellbeing_a of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o who_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a so_o that_o man_n may_v by_o canon_n enforce_v the_o execution_n of_o these_o canon_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v instruct_v each_o other_o how_o to_o understand_v they_o but_o they_o can_v make_v a_o pastor_n of_o a_o uncapable_a unqualified_a person_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v make_v currant_n coin_n of_o forbid_a metal_n or_o meat_n of_o
and_o congregation_n of_o true_a christian_n that_o have_v true_a pastor_n to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o take_v such_o minister_n as_o conform_v to_o be_v notwithstanding_o that_o true_a minister_n though_o culpable_a and_o therefore_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o any_o such_o church_n as_o no_o church_n or_o from_o such_o minister_n as_o none_o 2._o they_o take_v particular_a church_n associate_v under_o diocesanes_n archbishop_n and_o national_o under_o one_o king_n and_o represent_v in_o one_o convocation_n or_o synod_n to_o be_v still_o true_a church_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v lawful_o communicate_v with_o and_o these_o diocesane_n provincial_a and_o national_a association_n to_o be_v laudable_a as_o they_o be_v mere_a association_n for_o concord_n and_o though_o culpable_a in_o some_o other_o respect_n yet_o such_o as_o good_a christian_n may_v lawful_o live_v under_o submissive_o and_o in_o peace_n 3._o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o have_v these_o 17_o year_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o keep_v out_o much_o against_o their_o will_n and_o labour_v and_o hope_v though_o in_o vain_a for_o restoration_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o communion_n with_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o faith_n love_n or_o holy_a worship_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n institution_n no_o nor_o any_o thing_n of_o man_n command_v but_o what_o they_o believe_v god_n have_v forbid_v they_o which_o they_o deny_v to_o deny_v to_o take_v many_o covenant_n oath_n profession_n or_o to_o do_v some_o practice_n which_o upon_o their_o best_a enquiry_n they_o very_o believe_v to_o be_v great_a sin_n this_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n 5._o they_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o be_v cast_v out_o the_o minister_n be_v silence_v and_o â—â—â—cted_v as_o they_o very_o believe_v for_o not_o sin_v and_o hazard_v their_o soul_n minister_n and_o people_n be_v express_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la which_o be_v sine_fw-la sententia_fw-la judicis_fw-la if_o they_o but_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o conformity_n which_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v the_o canon_n be_v visible_a and_o plain_a so_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o avoid_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o think_v that_o the_o ejecter_n be_v the_o schismatic_n 6._o when_o they_o be_v thus_o cast_v out_o or_o drive_v away_o they_o yet_o hold_v distant_a christian_a communion_n with_o all_o christian_n in_o one_o universal_a church_n one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o one_o hope_n ephes_n 4._o but_o local_a communion_n they_o can_v have_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o none_o be_v say_v to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v not_o present_a 7._o the_o king_n by_o his_o licence_n allow_v they_o for_o a_o time_n to_o hold_v their_o own_o assembly_n and_o the_o conformist_n themselves_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o take_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o yet_o then_o accuse_v the_o license_v of_o schism_n 8._o though_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n dare_v not_o declare_v assent_n and_o consent_v to_o and_o therefore_o suffer_v yet_o they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a both_o to_o join_v in_o hear_v prayer_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o conformist_n in_o the_o lord_n day_n worship_n and_o use_v of_o that_o liturgy_n and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v so_o ordinary_o and_o other_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a but_o be_v hinder_v by_o preach_v themselves_o where_o they_o can_v which_o they_o dare_v not_o forbear_v and_o the_o people_n that_o hold_v it_o lawful_a yet_o hold_v that_o better_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v when_o they_o can_v have_v it_o and_o he_o that_o prefer_v a_o minister_n which_o he_o find_v most_o edification_n by_o do_v not_o therefore_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o because_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o 9_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v in_o their_o appoint_a treaty_n for_o concord_n offer_v to_o use_v the_o liturgy_n with_o some_o emendation_n and_o to_o submit_v even_o to_o the_o present_a archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church-government_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o king_n declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n by_o which_o visible_a in_o print_n it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o separate_a inclination_n but_o it_o can_v not_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v accept_v 10._o but_o it_o be_v true_a withal_o that_o many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n have_v constant_o prefer_v that_o which_o they_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v and_o see_v their_o former_a pastor_n cast_v out_o and_o silence_v think_v they_o ought_v notwithstanding_o to_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o grow_v into_o so_o hard_a thought_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o silence_v they_o about_o 2000_o at_o once_o that_o they_o be_v more_o alienate_v than_o before_o from_o they_o and_o their_o assembly_n as_o chrysostoms_n joannite_n be_v at_o constantinople_n till_o the_o kindness_n of_o atticus_n and_o prâ—â—lus_n bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o old_a public_a church_n sect._n xvii_o it_o be_v common_o confess_v by_o their_o sharp_a accuser_n that_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v well_o to_o forbear_v all_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v sinful_a and_o if_o they_o prove_v not_o conformity_n sinful_a they_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v as_o real_a schismatic_n sect._n xviii_o we_o all_o agree_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o continue_a succession_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n religion_n and_o ministerial_a office_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o possess_v we_o have_v no_o one_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n nor_o any_o that_o have_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v no_o new_a office_n but_o that_o the_o office_n and_o administration_n can_v pass_v as_o valid_a unless_o the_o particular_a minister_n can_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v canonical_a ordination_n from_o one_o that_o have_v the_o like_a and_o he_o from_o one_o that_o have_v the_o like_a and_o he_o from_o another_o that_o have_v the_o like_a and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n this_o we_o suppose_v irrational_a schismatical_a false_a and_o of_o malignant_a tendency_n against_o the_o church_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n sect._n xix_o mr._n henry_n dodwell_n be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v new_o and_o copious_o promote_v this_o schismatical_a error_n in_o a_o book_n pretend_v to_o be_v against_o the_o nonconformist_n schism_n but_o disow_v by_o the_o conformable_a doctor_n themselves_o many_o of_o they_o and_o indeed_o notwithstanding_o the_o tedious_a wordiness_n of_o it_o it_o have_v little_a in_o it_o in_o comparison_n of_o jansenius_n long_o ago_o full_o answer_v by_o voetius_fw-la and_o though_o i_o tell_v he_o over_o and_o over_o first_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v voetius_fw-la and_o my_o dispute_n of_o ordination_n we_o shall_v take_v he_o but_o to_o labour_n in_o vain_a as_o to_o our_o use_n yet_o have_v he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o either_o of_o they_o at_o all_o if_o he_o intend_v it_o in_o any_o follow_a book_n it_o be_v but_o fraudulent_a to_o send_v out_o this_o great_a volume_n first_o to_o do_v his_o work_n before_o he_o give_v any_o notice_n of_o what_o be_v already_o say_v against_o he_o must_v we_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o oft_o as_o man_n arise_v that_o will_v repeat_v the_o argument_n so_o oft_o confute_v sect._n xx_o his_o design_n and_o schismatical_a doctrine_n be_v thus_o lay_v 1._o that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n confine_v to_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n to_o the_o place_n he_o live_v in_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o it_o 2._o that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v do_v for_o we_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n on_o his_o part_n otherwise_o than_o by_o his_o express_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o 3._o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v interest_n in_o his_o covenant_n 4._o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o the_o covenant_n be_v transact_v 5._o these_o as_o legal_o valid_a be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 6._o this_o be_v only_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n of_o the_o place_n we_o live_v in_o 7._o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v administer_v 8._o no_o minister_n have_v authority_n of_o administer_a sacrament_n but_o only_o they_o that_o have_v their_o order_n in_o the_o episcopal_a
and_o in_o the_o mâ—nâ—thelites_n error_n and_o a_o great_a part_n for_o image-worship_n and_o as_o now_o many_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n agree_v in_o consubstantiation_n and_o church-image_n and_o many_o in_o reject_v prelacy_n and_o many_o in_o assert_v it_o but_o all_o agree_v not_o in_o any_o of_o these_o though_o the_o elder_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o aught_o appear_v almost_o all_o in_o many_o age_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o agree_v in_o but_o yet_o that_o which_o never_o unite_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o tend_v to_o discord_n will_v have_v everywhere_o usual_o no_o better_o a_o tendency_n §_o ii_o yet_o i_o have_v before_o enumerate_v divers_a particular_n which_o be_v needful_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o concord_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o universal_a as_o that_o all_o the_o member_n have_v the_o same_o numerical_a pastor_n the_o same_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n read_v to_o they_o the_o same_o version_n and_o tune_n of_o psalm_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o the_o same_o place_n and_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o meeting_n because_o these_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o concord_n and_o avoid_v discord_n and_o confusion_n and_o if_o divers_a church_n associate_v or_o all_o in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o divers_a kingdom_n can_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o convenient_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n as_o the_o same_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v one_o language_n the_o same_o day_n of_o easter_n anniversary_o to_o commemorate_v christ_n resurrection_n as_o they_o do_v weekly_o on_o the_o same_o first_o day_n and_o some_o such_o like_a it_o will_v be_v laudable_a so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o voluntary_a consent_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o convenience_n and_o not_o of_o necessity_n and_o without_o tyrannize_v over_o one_o another_o or_o persecute_v or_o despise_v those_o that_o differ_v or_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o engine_n of_o rent_n and_o schism_n by_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o their_o communion_n which_o be_v the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o most_o humane_a imposition_n of_o indifferent_a unnecessary_a thing_n he_o that_o think_v he_o have_v hit_v on_o the_o fit_a ceremony_n â—ites_n or_o modes_n be_v seldom_o ever_o content_a with_o liberty_n to_o use_v they_o but_o he_o must_v force_v all_o other_o if_o he_o can_v to_o his_o way_n and_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o we_o see_v it_o by_o sad_a experience_n that_o man_n think_v their_o form_n and_o ceremony_n cast_v out_o if_o all_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o use_v they_o though_o many_o think_v they_o sinful_a and_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v none_o of_o they_o than_o have_v they_o upon_o term_n of_o mere_a liberty_n lest_o they_o be_v disgrace_v by_o the_o disuse_n or_o contradiction_n of_o those_o that_o do_v forbear_v theâ—_n and_o such_o man_n be_v never_o content_a with_o union_n and_o concord_n in_o god_n own_o institution_n and_o in_o circumstance_n that_o be_v in_o genere_fw-la necessary_a §_o iii_o but_o some_o man_n be_v stiff_a in_o the_o schismatical_a opinion_n that_o though_o church_n of_o many_o kingdom_n may_v charitable_o differ_v in_o ceremony_n and_o indifferent_a thing_n yet_o none_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v suffer_v so_o to_o differ_v of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o but_o 1._o christ_n have_v give_v we_o no_o such_o different_a measure_n of_o our_o charity_n forbearance_n or_o communion_n 2._o the_o old_a church_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o mind_n as_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n show_v in_o several_a instance_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o in_o the_o same_o empire_n every_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o use_v his_o own_o liturgy_n and_o other_o modes_n as_o i_o instance_a in_o the_o canon_n that_o require_v every_o man_n to_o bring_v his_o form_n first_o to_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v try_v and_o in_o the_o contention_n between_o basil_n and_o the_o church_n of_o neocesarea_n and_o the_o strife_n about_o gregory_n and_o ambrose_n liturgy_n and_o such_o like_a 3._o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o st._n paul_n give_v the_o precept_n of_o forbear_v and_o receive_v dissenter_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o and_o still_o mark_v that_o he_o write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o laity_n but_o to_o the_o ruler_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o therefore_o forbid_v they_o such_o narrow_a imposition_n be_v himself_o also_o a_o chief_a pastor_n a_o apostle_n and_o so_o declare_v his_o own_o judgement_n as_o one_o that_o will_v himself_o make_v no_o such_o uncharitable_a imposition_n §_o iv._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o church_n have_v a_o while_n continue_v in_o laudable_a concord_n notwithstanding_o such_o ensnare_a imposition_n but_o 1._o it_o have_v be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o this_o worm_n have_v fret_v they_o and_o it_o have_v end_v in_o their_o great_a detriment_n at_o least_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o these_o mean_n but_o by_o better_a cause_n notwithstanding_o these_o disease_n so_o that_o as_o we_o answer_v the_o question_n whether_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v so_o do_v we_o answer_v the_o question_n whether_o such_o church_n may_v have_v prosperous_a concord_n viz._n 1._o if_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n in_o papist_n and_o of_o communion_n in_o such_o church_n be_v practical_o hold_v so_o as_o to_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o their_o contrary_n 2._o but_o not_o by_o their_o contrary_n but_o by_o overcome_v they_o one_o may_v be_v save_v and_o the_o other_o have_v peace_n even_o as_o we_o answer_v the_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v live_v that_o take_v poison_n or_o have_v the_o leprosy_n 1._o not_o if_o it_o be_v prevalent_a according_a to_o its_o malignant_a nature_n 2._o but_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v overcome_v by_o natural_a strength_n or_o medicine_n §_o v._o chillingworth_n our_o powerful_a disputant_n against_o the_o papist_n have_v full_o lay_v down_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o christian_a concord_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n even_o the_o make_v more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o communion_n than_o be_v necessary_a indeed_o and_o the_o famous_a hales_n though_o too_o bold_a and_o sometime_o go_v a_o step_n too_o far_o have_v say_v more_o against_o these_o true_a cause_n of_o schism_n with_o great_a truth_n and_o reason_n than_o the_o author_n of_o it_o can_v well_o bear_v but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n chap._n xi_o the_o severity_n and_o force_n of_o magistrate_n deny_v necessary_a toleration_n and_o punish_v the_o refuser_n of_o unnecessary_a uncertain_a suspect_a thing_n will_v never_o procure_v church_n unity_n and_o concord_n but_o in_o time_n increase_v division_n §_o i._o hales_n of_o schism_n speak_v of_o have_v two_o bishop_n in_o a_o diocese_n say_v pag._n 223._o neither_o do_v it_o any_o way_n savour_n of_o vice_n or_o misdemeanour_n instance_v in_o augustine_n do_v it_o ignorant_o their_o punishment_n sleep_v not_o who_o unnecessary_o and_o wanton_o go_v about_o to_o infringe_v it_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o wise_a church_n historian_n extol_v the_o two_o peaceable_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o quiet_o bear_v the_o novatian_a bishop_n by_o they_o and_o geâ—tâ—y_o reduce_v chrysostom_n follower_n the_o joannite_n and_o dâ—spraise_v nestorius_n and_o such_o other_o turbulent_a prelate_n that_o persecute_v they_o on_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n against_o error_n and_o some_o of_o they_o prove_v more_o erroneous_a themselves_o §_o ii_o this_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o sword_n against_o those_o that_o differ_v in_o unnecessary_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o person_n that_o tell_v man_n how_o conscious_a they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n for_o their_o proper_a work_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o if_o it_o signify_v nothing_o without_o the_o sword_n and_o in_o all_o age_n man_n of_o ambition_n and_o insufficient_o and_o uncharitableness_n have_v be_v thus_o call_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v all_o when_o yet_o in_o general_a claim_n they_o have_v set_v themselves_o far_o above_o he_o as_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v but_o for_o the_o body_n §_o iii_o but_o experience_n have_v still_o confute_v they_o and_o that_o which_o one_o age_n or_o year_n thus_o build_v the_o next_o have_v ordinary_o pull_v down_o not_o but_o that_o orthodox_n pious_a prince_n be_v a_o unspeakable_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o want_n of_o such_o be_v ordinary_a cause_n of_o sin_n distraction_n and_o misery_n but_o such_o must_v know_v and_o do_v their_o proper_a work_n and_o not_o serve_v the_o pride_n and_o humour_n of_o ambitious_a ignorant_a clergyman_n nor_o be_v their_o lictor_n or_o executioner_n nor_o lend_v they_o the_o sword_n to_o execute_v their_o will_n §_o iv._o constantine_n defend_v the_o